and_o proud_a person_n which_o will_v examine_v all_o thing_n at_o their_o own_o pleasure_n without_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o church_n may_v pluck_v in_o their_o comb_n he_o add_v have_v thou_o see_v these_o thing_n who_o deny_v the_o sufficiency_n of_o the_o scripture_n but_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n who_o will_v teach_v all_o thing_n with_o the_o finger_n of_o reason_n but_o that_o synagogue_n as_o their_o doctrine_n of_o the_o supremacy_n fréewill_n real_a presence_n invocation_n of_o saint_n do_v plain_o declare_v jerome_n of_o the_o scripture_n write_v thus_o to_o eustochium_fw-la esai_n in_o praef_n esai_n thou_o compelle_v i_o o_o christian_n virgine_fw-la eustochium_fw-la to_o pass_v over_o now_o to_o the_o prophet_n esay_n and_o to_o perform_v that_o to_o thou_o which_o i_o promise_v to_o thy_o mother_n paula_n while_o she_o live_v therefore_o i_o pay_v both_o to_o thou_o and_o by_o thou_o to_o she_o that_o which_o i_o do_v owe_v obey_v the_o commandment_n of_o christ_n who_o say_v search_v the_o scripture_n and_o again_o seek_v and_o you_o shall_v find_v lest_o i_o shall_v hear_v with_o the_o jew_n you_o err_v not_o know_v the_o scripture_n nor_o the_o power_n of_o god_n for_o if_o according_a to_o the_o apostle_n paul_n christ_n be_v the_o virtue_n of_o god_n and_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n and_o he_o which_o know_v not_o the_o scripture_n be_v ignorant_a both_o of_o the_o virtue_n of_o god_n and_o of_o his_o wisdom_n the_o ignorance_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o ignorance_n of_o christ_n eustochium_fw-la a_o virgin_n be_v so_o in_o love_n with_o the_o scripture_n that_o she_o compel_v jerome_n to_o write_v his_o commentary_n upon_o the_o prophet_n esay_n and_o shall_v not_o our_o woman_n study_v know_v and_o love_v they_o the_o ignorance_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o ignorance_n of_o christ_n as_o jerome_n here_o plain_o avouch_v how_o can_v it_o be_v then_o the_o mother_n of_o devotion_n as_o the_o papist_n affirm_v io._n in_o cap._n 16._o io._n of_o the_o sufficiency_n of_o the_o scripture_n ferus_fw-la write_v thus_o i_o have_v as_o yet_o many_o thing_n to_o say_v unto_o you_o that_o which_o he_o say_v before_o seem_v contrary_a to_o this_o whatsoever_o i_o have_v hear_v of_o my_o father_n i_o have_v declare_v unto_o you_o but_o they_o be_v not_o contrary_a for_o first_o that_o which_o he_o say_v i_o have_v declare_v unto_o you_o he_o take_v the_o preterperfect_a tense_n for_o the_o future_a tense_n for_o the_o certainty_n of_o this_o doctrine_n which_o be_v a_o familiar_a thing_n in_o the_o write_n of_o the_o prophet_n as_o when_o as_o esay_n say_v he_o be_v wound_v for_o our_o iniquity_n which_o notwithstanding_o chance_v long_o after_o doctrine_n compare_v this_o doctrine_n with_o the_o rhemists_n doctrine_n then_o christ_n also_o in_o truth_n have_v reveal_v all_o thing_n unto_o we_o necessary_a for_o our_o salvation_n because_o he_o have_v preach_v the_o gospel_n which_o be_v the_o fountain_n of_o all_o truth_n for_o whatsoever_o the_o spirit_n hereafter_o have_v reveal_v to_o the_o church_n proceed_v our_o of_o this_o fountain_n so_o that_o truth_n which_o the_o holy_a ghost_n reveal_v in_o the_o first_o council_n of_o the_o apostle_n that_o be_v that_o circumcision_n and_o other_o legal_a ceremony_n be_v not_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n come_v not_o from_o any_o where_o else_o then_o from_o the_o gospel_n where_o christ_n plain_o show_v that_o we_o have_v salvation_n through_o faith_n in_o he_o and_o not_o of_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n so_o that_o truth_n that_o the_o son_n be_v consubstantial_a to_o his_o father_n which_o appear_v in_o the_o nicene_n council_n against_o arrius_n issue_v out_o of_o the_o gospel_n for_o although_o that_o word_n homoousion_n or_o consubstantial_a be_v not_o find_v in_o the_o gospel_n yet_o there_o be_v find_v there_o other_o word_n of_o as_o great_a force_n as_o i_o &_o my_o father_n be_v one_o here_o we_o may_v note_v first_o that_o that_o place_n i_o have_v many_o thing_n to_o say_v unto_o you_o by_o ferus_fw-la a_o papist_n judgement_n make_v nothing_o for_o tradition_n or_o unwritten_a verity_n second_o that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n reveal_v to_o the_o church_n no_o new_a or_o strange_a doctrine_n but_o that_o which_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o scripture_n whereas_o other_o papist_n affirm_v that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v reveal_v doctrine_n to_o the_o church_n beside_o the_o scripture_n which_o be_v as_o firm_o to_o be_v believe_v as_o those_o which_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o scripture_n last_o that_o that_o same_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n equality_n with_o god_n his_o father_n ferus_fw-la acknowledge_v to_o be_v gather_v out_o of_o the_o scripture_n and_o after_o upon_o the_o same_o word_n he_o write_v thus_o i_o have_v as_o yet_o many_o thing_n to_o say_v to_o you_o the_o apostle_n have_v forget_v many_o thing_n and_o many_o thing_n they_o do_v not_o understand_v aright_o many_o thing_n also_o christ_n have_v speak_v obscure_o the_o which_o may_v be_v draw_v into_o a_o wrong_a sense_n the_o which_o after_o chance_v in_o the_o heretic_n therefore_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v necessary_a for_o they_o which_o may_v bring_v into_o their_o memory_n those_o thing_n they_o have_v forget_v and_o shall_v lighten_v those_o thing_n they_o understand_v not_o and_o shall_v give_v the_o true_a meaning_n of_o all_o obscure_a say_n therefore_o this_o word_n may_v be_v refer_v to_o the_o whole_a gospel_n as_o though_o he_o shoul_v say_v although_o i_o have_v teach_v you_o many_o thing_n yet_o you_o need_v further_a instruction_n for_o the_o cause_n now_o mention_v he_o shall_v speak_v all_o thing_n which_o he_o shall_v hear_v that_o be_v which_o true_o be_v and_o indeed_o stand_v fast_o and_o have_v authority_n in_o the_o scripture_n devise_v nothing_o of_o his_o own_o pervert_v or_o misconstrue_v nothing_o here_o we_o may_v learn_v what_o be_v to_o be_v preach_v &_o teach_v in_o the_o church_n or_o else_o we_o shall_v hear_v that_o i_o speak_v not_o to_o they_o and_o yet_o they_o prophesy_v here_o we_o may_v plain_o see_v what_o doctrine_n ferus_fw-la will_v have_v teach_v and_o preach_v in_o the_o church_n only_o the_o scripture_n and_o such_o as_o the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v draw_v out_o of_o they_o joh._n in_o cap._n 14._o joh._n not_o any_o unwritten_a verity_n or_o tradition_n of_o the_o church_n or_o invention_n of_o man_n and_o in_o another_o place_n he_o write_v thus_o of_o christ_n i_o be_o the_o way_n of_o life_n the_o truth_n of_o doctrine_n and_o the_o life_n of_o salvation_n all_o man_n desire_v the_o way_n the_o truth_n and_o the_o life_n these_o be_v not_o any_o where_n find_v certain_a or_o sure_a save_v in_o christ_n mat._n in_o cap._n 2._o mat._n and_o of_o the_o excellency_n of_o the_o scripture_n he_o write_v thus_o as_o in_o the_o latter_a day_n the_o word_n of_o god_n come_v clad_v with_o flesh_n into_o the_o world_n and_o it_o be_v one_o thing_n that_o be_v see_v and_o another_o that_o be_v understand_v the_o sight_n of_o the_o flesh_n in_o he_o be_v apparent_a to_o all_o man_n but_o the_o knowledge_n of_o his_o divinity_n be_v give_v but_o to_o a_o few_o and_o to_o his_o elect_a so_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o the_o spirit_n be_v cover_v with_o the_o veil_n of_o the_o letter_n the_o letter_n be_v look_v upon_o as_o the_o flesh_n and_o the_o spirit_n lie_v hide_v within_o be_v perceive_v like_o the_o deity_n and_o as_o the_o shepherd_n be_v teach_v of_o the_o angel_n know_v christ_n in_o his_o rag_n and_o simple_a swaddle_a clothes_n who_o otherwise_o will_v never_o have_v believe_v that_o that_o child_n be_v christ_n although_o they_o have_v see_v he_o a_o thousand_o time_n his_o clothes_n be_v so_o base_a &_o of_o no_o great_a cost_n so_o the_o letter_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v plain_a and_o it_o seem_v often_o to_o speak_v of_o matter_n of_o no_o weight_n therefore_o unless_o we_o be_v lighten_v from_o above_o it_o do_v not_o seem_v that_o we_o shall_v find_v christ_n in_o they_o ferus_fw-la here_o do_v not_o make_v the_o scripture_n a_o bare_a or_o dead_a letter_n as_o some_o other_o papist_n do_v but_o a_o live_a letter_n under_o which_o be_v read_v and_o study_v god_n spirit_n lie_v hide_v even_o as_o under_o christ_n flesh_n his_o divinity_n oh_o wonderful_a force_n and_o majesty_n then_o of_o god_n word_n oh_o that_o all_o papist_n will_v confess_v thus_o much_o and_o believe_v it_o it_o will_v make_v they_o read_v the_o scripture_n and_o herein_o ferus_fw-la agree_v with_o the_o doctrine_n 6.63_o joh._n 6.63_o even_o of_o our_o saviour_n himself_o who_o say_v that_o the_o word_n which_o i_o speak_v be_v spirit_n and_o life_n which_o say_v of_o he_o be_v to_o be_v refer_v to_o all_o the_o scripture_n of_o the_o gospel_n for_o he_o
of_o her_o fornication_n she_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o true_a church_n which_o teach_v to_o worship_n god_n alone_o the_o creator_n but_o this_o synagogue_n have_v cause_v man_n to_o drink_v of_o the_o wine_n of_o her_o fornication_n that_o be_v to_o worship_v other_o beside_o god_n and_o to_o worship_v the_o creature_n and_o this_o be_v spiritual_a fornication_n and_o have_v not_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n do_v so_o who_o see_v it_o not_o he_o be_v only_o to_o be_v worship_v according_a to_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n that_o make_v heaven_n and_o earth_n but_o what_o saint_n or_o angel_n have_v any_o fellowship_n with_o god_n in_o that_o work_n and_o therefore_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n in_o teach_v the_o worship_n of_o these_o be_v babylon_n and_o therefore_o she_o dissent_v most_o manifest_o from_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o therefore_o she_o be_v that_o whore_n who_o fornication_n be_v rather_o in_o doctrine_n then_o in_o manner_n now_o she_o be_v thus_o manifest_o descry_v the_o three_o angel_n follow_v they_o say_v with_o a_o loud_a voice_n if_o any_o man_n worship_v the_o beast_n and_o his_o image_n and_o receive_v his_o mark_n in_o his_o forehead_n or_o on_o his_o hand_n the_o same_o shall_v drink_v of_o the_o wine_n of_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n yea_o of_o the_o pure_a wine_n that_o be_v pour_v out_o of_o the_o cup_n of_o his_o wrath_n and_o he_o shall_v be_v torment_v in_o fire_n and_o brimstone_n before_o the_o holy_a angel_n and_o before_o the_o lamb_n etc._n etc._n o_o terrible_a sentence_n for_o all_o obstinate_a papist_n which_o as_o yet_o the_o gospel_n be_v so_o long_o and_o so_o manifest_o preach_v will_v worship_v the_o image_n of_o the_o beast_n that_o be_v which_o will_v acknowledge_v the_o pope_n supremacy_n or_o put_v their_o trust_n in_o his_o character_n and_o consecrate_a creature_n for_o as_o s._n john_n have_v teach_v before_o he_o shall_v make_v a_o image_n of_o the_o beast_n 13.14_o reu._n 13.14_o that_o be_v as_o the_o roman_a emperor_n be_v monarch_n over_o the_o world_n so_o he_o shall_v challenge_v a_o monarchy_n over_o the_o church_n and_o have_v not_o the_o pope_n do_v thâ—s_n god_n give_v all_o man_n eye_n to_o see_v this_o and_o here_o gentle_a reader_n if_o peradventure_o in_o this_o treatise_n i_o do_v dissent_n in_o some_o point_n from_o the_o godly_a brethren_n i_o must_v desire_v thou_o to_o bear_v with_o i_o patient_o i_o dissent_v not_o with_o a_o contentious_a mind_n but_o with_o a_o mind_n longing_n and_o search_v for_o the_o truth_n and_o according_a to_o my_o simple_a talon_n deliver_v it_o to_o thou_o and_o to_o thy_o judgement_n our_o dissension_n be_v as_o diverse_a bough_n proceed_v from_o the_o same_o root_n of_o the_o tree_n and_o as_o diverse_a arrow_n shoot_v out_o of_o the_o same_o quiver_n aim_v at_o the_o same_o mark_n shoot_v against_o babel_n thou_o which_o be_v endue_v with_o god_n spirit_n 2.15_o jerem._n 50.14_o rom._n 8.9_o 1._o cor._n 2.15_o and_o art_n jesus_n christ_n judge_v charitable_o who_o come_v near_o the_o mark_n condemn_v not_o any_o god_n soldier_n be_v command_v to_o shoot_v not_o on_o one_o side_n against_o babel_n but_o round_o about_o she_o i_o urge_v the_o fast_n of_o wednesday_n friday_n and_o of_o lent_n which_o the_o father_n and_o the_o primitive_a church_n solemn_o observe_v who_o as_o they_o be_v not_o superstitious_a in_o these_o their_o fast_n as_o the_o papist_n be_v so_o they_o be_v not_o so_o curious_a in_o the_o number_n of_o the_o day_n of_o lent_n as_o we_o be_v they_o fast_v about_o forty_o day_n which_o be_v call_v of_o they_o quadragesima_fw-la and_o every_o week_n the_o four_o and_o sixth_o day_n not_o superstitious_o but_o religious_o to_o study_v the_o scripture_n and_o to_o come_v the_o flesh_n the_o which_o fast_v i_o urge_v now_o again_o in_o our_o day_n to_o rouse_v out_o of_o the_o sleep_n of_o security_n the_o man_n of_o our_o age_n which_o eat_v and_o drink_v as_o the_o man_n do_v in_o the_o day_n of_o no_o 17.27_o luke_n 17.27_o of_o who_o our_o saviour_n give_v we_o warning_n to_o beware_v lest_o we_o perish_v with_o they_o i_o wish_v that_o all_o man_n will_v watch_v in_o their_o private_a prayer_n and_o that_o public_a prayer_n also_o may_v be_v early_o in_o the_o morning_n which_o time_n of_o pray_v be_v both_o agree_n with_o the_o scripture_n and_o to_o the_o primitive_a church_n i_o commend_v the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n as_o a_o holy_a sign_n which_o diverse_a godly_a learned_a man_n have_v think_v to_o be_v that_o sign_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n which_o shall_v appear_v before_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n whereof_o mention_n be_v make_v in_o the_o 24._o of_o saint_n matthewes_n gospel_n if_o that_o sword_n of_o goliath_n that_o kill_v he_o be_v keep_v reverent_o leap_v up_o in_o a_o cloth_n and_o that_o in_o no_o obscure_a place_n but_o behind_o the_o ephod_n in_o the_o tabernacle_n why_o shall_v not_o that_o sword_n which_o kill_v the_o true_a goliath_n indeed_o which_o vaunt_v himself_o against_o all_o israel_n i_o mean_v the_o cross_n with_o which_o sword_n the_o devil_n have_v think_v to_o have_v kill_v our_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n 21.9_o 1._o sam._n 21.9_o 17.10_o 1._o sam._n 17.10_o and_o whereof_o that_o other_o goliath_n be_v but_o a_o shadow_n be_v have_v in_o reverence_n in_o christ_n church_n among_o we_o christian_n and_o here_o we_o may_v note_v also_o that_o the_o ephod_n may_v signify_v christ_n as_o the_o signification_n of_o the_o name_n itself_o may_v seem_v to_o import_v which_o signify_v to_o put_v on_o above_o or_o to_o cover_v over_o all_o and_o all_o christian_n must_v put_v on_o this_o ephod_n above_o all_o their_o other_o garment_n of_o their_o good_a work_n be_v they_o never_o so_o perfect_a and_o in_o this_o respect_n also_o they_o may_v be_v call_v king_n and_o priest_n then_o goliath_n his_o sword_n must_v not_o be_v place_v before_o the_o ephod_n or_o leap_v up_o with_o the_o ephod_n but_o leap_v up_o in_o a_o cloth_n behind_o the_o ephod_n so_o the_o cross_n be_v not_o to_o be_v make_v equal_a with_o christ_n as_o the_o papist_n have_v make_v it_o but_o to_o be_v place_v behind_o the_o ephod_n leap_v in_o a_o cloth_n that_o be_v as_o a_o reverend_a and_o sacred_a thing_n to_o be_v account_v of_o so_o that_o this_o estimation_n of_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n for_o there_o be_v a_o mutual_a relation_n between_o the_o sign_n and_o the_o thing_n signify_v make_v nothing_o for_o popery_n as_o concern_v the_o testimony_n of_o the_o scripture_n which_o concern_v these_o point_n of_o doctrine_n which_o be_v handle_v in_o this_o treatise_n in_o some_o place_n i_o allege_v they_o not_o because_o i_o have_v handle_v they_o else_o where_o in_o the_o exposition_n of_o the_o epistle_n of_o saint_n jude._n and_o i_o have_v here_o allege_v the_o say_n of_o many_o of_o the_o romish_a writer_n who_o they_o call_v catholic_n in_o translate_n of_o who_o saying_n i_o protest_v i_o have_v use_v as_o great_a faithfulness_n as_o can_v be_v and_o that_o i_o have_v many_o time_n stick_v so_o unto_o the_o letter_n that_o i_o have_v lose_v the_o grace_n of_o the_o sense_n thus_o fare_v thou_o well_o good_a christian_a reader_n and_o the_o lord_n jesus_n give_v thou_o a_o right_a judgement_n and_o understanding_n in_o all_o thing_n thou_o in_o the_o lord_n francis_z trigge_n fault_n escape_v amend_v thus_o pag._n 25._o line_n 36._o for_o son_n read_v sum_n of_o all_o hammashe_n p._n 94._o l._n 8._o merit_n r._n mercy_n p._n 96_o l._n 37._o put_v out_o only_o pag._n 103_o in_o margin_n dom._n 18._o post_n etc._n etc._n r._n dom._n 8._o pag._n ibid._n l._n 33._o work_n r._n world_n p._n 133._o add_v in_o margin_n de_fw-fr orat_fw-la &_o med_n die_v lunae_n p._n 148._o l._n 31._o r._n that_o they_o may_v etc._n etc._n p._n 160._o l._n 25._o now_o r._n not_o p._n 161._o l._n 11._o add_v say_v p._n 163._o l._n 20._o after_o declare_v r._n often_o deceive_v p._n 174._o l._n 4._o mean_n r._n name_n p._n 187._o l._n 30._o the_o r._n this_o p._n 227._o in_o margin_n cap._n 40._o r._n cap._n 4._o p._n 242._o lin_v 5._o it_o be_v not_o r._n be_v it_o not_o p._n 247._o l._n 26._o count_n r._n can_v p._n 255._o in_o margin_n add_v ferus_fw-la in_o acta_fw-la apost_n cap._n 1._o p._n 293._o lin_v 33._o carry_v r._n cure_v p._n 307_o l._n 8._o deal_n four_o p._n 326._o l._n 4_o deal_n the_o first_o in_o p._n 342._o l._n 13._o â—o_o r._n to_o p._n 370._o l._n 36._o as_o r._n be_v p._n 441._o l._n 29._o r._n lash_v vak_a 462._o l._n 21._o r._n banah_n p._n 577._o l._n 8_o r._n stater_n p._n 585._o l._n 3._o r._n out_o of_o their_o etc._n etc._n p._n 586._o
write_v in_o another_o place_n thus_o blessed_n be_v that_o man_n that_o have_v not_o walk_v in_o the_o counsel_n of_o the_o ungodly_a nor_o stand_v in_o the_o way_n of_o sinner_n nor_o sit_v in_o the_o chair_n of_o pestilence_n the_o scripture_n mean_v this_o that_o he_o be_v bless_v that_o have_v separate_v himself_o from_o the_o fellowship_n of_o the_o wicked_a for_o this_o be_v the_o part_n of_o ungodliness_n to_o acknowledge_v no_o author_n of_o life_n nor_o parent_n of_o salvation_n or_o that_o have_v not_o dwell_v in_o sin_n or_o that_o have_v not_o continue_v in_o riot_n and_o wantonness_n but_o that_o he_o study_v in_o the_o law_n of_o god_n day_n and_o night_n shall_v be_v like_o a_o tree_n that_o shall_v yield_v his_o fruit_n in_o due_a season_n the_o former_a be_v merit_n of_o reward_n but_o this_o be_v a_o reward_n of_o merit_n let_v we_o mark_v here_o how_o ambrose_n prefer_v the_o study_v of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n to_o all_o other_o good_a work_n but_o some_o papist_n perchance_o will_v object_v 21._o stel._n in_o luc._n 21._o that_o our_o saviour_n christ_n teach_v his_o apostle_n many_o thing_n private_o and_o in_o secret_a and_o that_o therefore_o the_o scripture_n be_v not_o to_o be_v know_v of_o all_o man_n for_o these_o secret_n be_v contain_v in_o they_o to_o this_o objection_n stella_n answer_v all_o thing_n say_v he_o which_o jesus_n reveal_v to_o his_o apostle_n although_o he_o tell_v they_o to_o they_o never_o so_o secret_o they_o ought_v to_o preach_v they_o public_o for_o they_o be_v as_o it_o be_v the_o conduit_n pipe_n by_o which_o the_o water_n of_o the_o doctrine_n which_o christ_n the_o lively_a spring_n preach_v unto_o they_o shall_v come_v to_o all_o the_o faithful_a of_o the_o church_n and_o therefore_o the_o lord_n say_v unto_o they_o that_o which_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o in_o darkness_n speak_v you_o in_o light_n and_o that_o you_o hear_v in_o the_o ear_n preach_v you_o in_o the_o house_n and_o here_o i_o can_v but_o marvel_n 22.18_o 2._o tim._n 3_o 16._o psal_n 12.6_o reu._n 22.18_o that_o see_v the_o scripture_n be_v inspire_v of_o god_n as_o saint_n paul_n testify_v and_o be_v silver_n purify_v seven_o time_n in_o the_o furnace_n as_o david_n affirm_v and_o as_o to_o saint_n johns_n revelation_n so_o no_o doubt_n to_o any_o other_o book_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n he_o that_o shall_v add_v or_o diminish_v or_o alter_v any_o thing_n shall_v be_v plague_v of_o god_n that_o the_o papist_n in_o their_o allegation_n of_o the_o scripture_n maintain_v their_o old_a translation_n against_o the_o verity_n of_o the_o original_n of_o the_o greek_a and_o hebrew_n whereas_o it_o differ_v from_o they_o as_o for_o example_n philippus_n de_fw-fr die_n allege_v a_o text_n of_o saint_n johns_n gospel_n to_o good_a purpose_n follow_v their_o old_a translation_n but_o in_o the_o greek_a original_n it_o be_v not_o so_o as_o he_o allege_v it_o speak_v of_o the_o careful_a bring_v up_o of_o child_n he_o write_v thus_o adolescens_fw-la phil._n de_fw-fr dies_fw-la summa_fw-la praed_fw-we titulo_fw-la adolescens_fw-la the_o diligence_n of_o parent_n be_v not_o only_o necessary_a to_o this_o purpose_n but_o also_o the_o great_a care_n and_o watchfulness_n of_o pastor_n or_o prelate_n which_o thing_n our_o lord_n christ_n do_v advertise_v we_o in_o saint_n johns_n gospel_n for_o when_o as_o he_o commit_v his_o church_n to_o saint_n peter_n and_o make_v he_o universal_a pastor_n he_o say_v twice_o to_o he_o feed_v my_o lamb_n but_o after_o he_o say_v but_o once_o feed_v my_o sheep_n wherein_o the_o heavenly_a master_n teach_v that_o a_o prelate_n although_o he_o be_v bind_v both_o to_o feed_v lamb_n and_o sheep_n yet_o he_o ought_v to_o have_v more_o care_n &_o attendance_n of_o lamb_n then_o of_o sheep_n that_o be_v great_a care_n of_o child_n then_o of_o parent_n etc._n etc._n the_o scope_n of_o this_o doctrine_n be_v not_o amiss_o but_o it_o be_v not_o well_o ground_v on_o this_o place_n for_o it_o be_v in_o the_o greek_a twice_o repeat_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v to_o say_v feed_v my_o sheep_n feed_v my_o sheep_n and_o but_o once_o say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v feed_v my_o lamb_n and_o yet_o the_o common_a translation_n which_o philippus_n de_fw-la dies_fw-la follow_v have_v twice_o to_o gather_v in_o the_o first_o place_v pasce_fw-la agnos_fw-la meos_fw-la that_o be_v feed_v my_o lamb_n and_o after_o but_o once_o feed_v my_o sheep_n where_o as_o in_o the_o original_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o signify_v a_o lamb_n be_v but_o once_o use_v and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o signify_v a_o sheep_n be_v twice_o what_o great_a presumption_n be_v this_o to_o dare_v to_o go_v from_o the_o original_n 7._o of_o the_o sufficiency_n of_o the_o scripture_n the_o rhemiste_n first_o upon_o the_o gospel_n of_o saint_n john_n note_n 12_o in_o cap._n 16._o v._n 12_o that_o the_o scripture_n be_v not_o sufficient_a and_o expound_v that_o place_n of_o the_o gospel_n i_o have_v yet_o many_o thing_n to_o say_v unto_o you_o on_o this_o manner_n this_o place_n convince_v that_o the_o apostle_n &_o the_o faithful_a be_v teach_v many_o thing_n which_o christ_n omit_v to_o teach_v they_o for_o their_o weakness_n and_o that_o it_o be_v the_o providence_n of_o god_n that_o christ_n in_o presence_n shall_v not_o teach_v and_o order_v all_o thing_n that_o we_o may_v be_v no_o less_o assure_v of_o the_o thing_n the_o church_n teach_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n then_o of_o thing_n that_o himself_o deliver_v how_o contrary_a this_o their_o exposition_n be_v to_o the_o exposition_n of_o ferus_fw-la upon_o the_o same_o place_n which_o hereafter_o follow_v let_v every_o true_a christian_a judge_n and_o see_v who_o come_v near_o to_o the_o mark_n and_o truth_n andradius_fw-la also_o write_v thus_o that_o the_o scripture_n be_v not_o sufficient_a when_o as_o god_n will_v help_v the_o frailty_n of_o man_n memory_n explicat_fw-la lib._n 2_o orthodox_a explicat_fw-la by_o the_o work_n of_o his_o gospel_n yet_o he_o will_v but_o so_o have_v such_o a_o short_a abstract_n or_o abridgement_n of_o his_o matter_n commit_v to_o writing_n that_o the_o great_a part_n 4._o lib._n 4._o de_fw-la verbo_fw-la dei_fw-la non_fw-la scripto_fw-la cap._n 4._o as_o a_o treasure_n of_o great_a price_n shall_v be_v leave_v to_o be_v enclose_v or_o keep_v in_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n and_o m._n bellarmine_n plain_o affirm_v that_o the_o scripture_n without_o tradition_n neither_o to_o have_v be_v simple_o necessary_a nor_o sufficient_a so_o that_o by_o his_o judgement_n the_o want_n of_o the_o scripture_n must_v be_v supply_v by_o tradition_n but_o first_o saint_n jerome_n of_o the_o scripture_n write_v otherwise_o it_o be_v impossible_a say_v jerome_n that_o she_o which_o bring_v forth_o the_o man_n child_n &_o be_v in_o childbed_n shall_v lack_v abundance_n of_o milk_n 66._o in_o cap._n es_fw-ge 66._o for_o the_o bring_n up_o of_o that_o people_n and_o of_o those_o little_a one_o that_o be_v bear_v at_o once_o that_o she_o may_v give_v they_o her_o two_o pap_n not_o as_o before_o in_o egypt_n swampt_v as_o we_o say_v or_o bruise_a but_o with_o virginal_a beauty_n now_o full_a and_o strowt_v out_o that_o be_v the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n to_o give_v that_o reasonable_a milk_n the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n be_v by_o jeromes_n judgement_n two_o pap_n full_o fraught_v with_o sufficient_a milk_n to_o the_o nourish_a of_o all_o the_o child_n of_o god_n church_n serranus_n also_o a_o papist_n ezech._n serranus_n in_o 47_o cap._n ezech._n of_o the_o sufficiency_n of_o the_o scripture_n write_v thus_o every_o part_n of_o scripture_n contain_v truth_n alike_o and_o be_v alike_o absolute_a and_o perfect_a in_o the_o revelation_n of_o mystery_n even_o as_o the_o number_n of_o a_o thousand_o be_v whole_a and_o perfect_a so_o all_o be_v plain_o reveal_v and_o through_o faith_n show_v that_o pertain_v to_o our_o redemption_n salvation_n and_o instruction_n wherefore_o we_o must_v go_v forward_o the_o scripture_n be_v our_o guide_n but_o to_o go_v about_o to_o search_v the_o reason_n of_o it_o to_o examine_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o article_n of_o our_o belief_n and_o with_o the_o finger_n of_o reason_n to_o teach_v all_o thing_n and_o preach_v the_o incomprehensible_a judgement_n of_o god_n and_o to_o have_v a_o will_n to_o know_v that_o unsearchablenesse_n which_o paul_n wonder_v at_o be_v to_o pass_v the_o bound_n of_o the_o angel_n the_o prophet_n guide_n and_o to_o endeavour_n to_o pass_v over_o that_o sea_n which_o no_o man_n can_v pass_v over_o whereat_o the_o angel_n himself_o make_v a_o stop_n be_v devilish_a presumption_n wherefore_o commend_v these_o thing_n to_o be_v worthy_a everlasting_a consideration_n and_o memory_n that_o heretic_n
not_o tie_v to_o any_o one_o place_n as_o the_o jewish_a church_n be_v the_o papist_n will_v now_o make_v their_o rome_n a_o second_o jerusalem_n and_o all_o the_o church_n of_o christendom_n bind_v to_o she_o as_o all_o the_o synagogue_n of_o the_o jew_n be_v bind_v to_o jerusalem_n and_o they_o will_v make_v their_o pope_n like_a to_o the_o high_a priest_n of_o the_o jew_n but_o these_o jewish_a shadow_n be_v vanish_v away_o and_o now_o that_o mystery_n of_o antichrist_n which_o they_o by_o their_o shadow_n will_v maintain_v be_v come_v in_o steed_n of_o they_o and_o no_o doubt_n this_o be_v that_o mystery_n which_o begin_v to_o work_v in_o s._n paul_n day_n 2.7_o 2._o thess_n 2.7_o 5.1_o gal._n 5.1_o of_o which_o he_o speak_v some_o do_v not_o stand_v then_o in_o the_o liberty_n of_o christ_n but_o bring_v in_o jewish_a shadow_n again_o rome_n be_v not_o the_o daughter_n of_o jerusalem_n but_o zion_n as_o david_n here_o avouch_v who_o gate_n and_o child_n and_o singer_n and_o trumpeter_n and_o fresh_a spring_n be_v not_o now_o in_o any_o one_o place_n but_o through_o the_o whole_a world_n rome_n if_o she_o will_v needs_o have_v a_o mother_n be_v the_o daughter_n of_o babylon_n 25.7_o 2._o king_n 25.7_o put_v out_o the_o eye_n of_o king_n that_o she_o may_v make_v they_o serve_v she_o lead_v god_n people_n from_o that_o good_a freedom_n wherein_o jesus_n christ_n have_v place_v they_o into_o a_o miserable_a bondage_n again_o 137.8_o jer._n 5â—_n 58_o psal_n 137.8_o have_v her_o thick_a and_o stately_a wall_n reach_v unto_o heaven_n of_o who_o david_n speak_v o_o daughter_n of_o babylon_n which_o shall_v be_v sack_v happy_a shall_v he_o be_v that_o reward_v thou_o as_o thou_o have_v serve_v us._n happy_a shall_v he_o be_v that_o spoil_v thou_o even_o as_o thou_o have_v spoil_v all_o nation_n and_o their_o spoil_n be_v in_o thy_o palace_n yea_o happy_a shall_v he_o be_v that_o take_v thy_o young_a child_n thy_o young_a imp_n and_o dash_v they_o against_o that_o rock_n that_o be_v jesus_n christ_n image_n in_o the_o beginning_n be_v lay_v man_n book_n only_o to_o admonish_v and_o to_o put_v they_o in_o remembrance_n but_o now_o they_o be_v become_v lay_v man_n god_n to_o worship_n prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a be_v testimony_n of_o the_o good_a will_n and_o affection_n man_n live_v owe_v to_o the_o dead_a now_o they_o be_v become_v mean_n of_o their_o salvation_n such_o imp_n must_v now_o be_v dash_v against_o that_o rock_n jesus_n christ_n they_o impair_v his_o merit_n they_o be_v repugnant_a to_o his_o gospel_n behold_v palestine_n and_o tirus_fw-la with_o ethiopia_n there_o be_v he_o bear_v in_o all_o these_o country_n &_o kingdom_n where_o jesus_n christ_n now_o reign_v where_o the_o pope_n never_o set_v his_o seat_n shall_v jesus_n christ_n have_v child_n shall_v he_o have_v subject_n the_o lord_n shall_v count_v where_o he_o reckon_v up_o the_o people_n that_o he_o be_v bear_v there_o most_o glorious_o those_o that_o be_v regenerate_v and_o make_v god_n child_n by_o spiritual_a regeneration_n shall_v god_n number_v and_o account_v for_o he_o and_o therefore_o one_o lewes_n a_o king_n of_o france_n 2840._o zmuger_fw-fr in_fw-la theatro_fw-la pag._n 2840._o when_o as_o he_o have_v conquer_v many_o country_n one_o ask_v he_o of_o which_o of_o they_o he_o will_v take_v his_o name_n he_o answer_v he_o will_v be_v call_v lewes_n of_o poicter_n because_o there_o he_o be_v christen_v and_o have_v get_v there_o the_o great_a victory_n of_o all_o other_o his_o victory_n even_o of_o the_o devil_n the_o prince_n of_o this_o world_n he_o account_v that_o birth_n most_o glorious_a better_a than_o to_o be_v bear_v the_o emperor_n son_n and_o heir_n here_o in_o this_o world_n and_o here_o every_o poor_a and_o simple_a christian_n may_v rejoice_v great_o in_o the_o lord_n that_o he_o be_v know_v of_o god_n and_o that_o god_n himself_o keep_v a_o register_n of_o his_o nativity_n and_o therefore_o he_o can_v perish_v he_o can_v be_v lose_v he_o can_v be_v forget_v by_o this_o register_n god_n reckon_v up_o and_o number_n all_o he_o and_o he_o shall_v reckon_v up_o as_o well_o singer_n as_o trumpeter_n of_o the_o people_n which_o praise_n god_n god_n make_v account_n of_o as_o well_o as_o of_o the_o trumpeter_n which_o preach_v he_o 1.1_o 2._o pet._n 1.1_o s._n peter_n write_v his_o catholic_a epistle_n to_o all_o the_o disperse_a brethren_n who_o have_v obtain_v like_o precious_a faith_n with_o they_o our_o saviour_n jesus_n pray_v not_o only_o for_o his_o apostle_n 17.20_o joh._n 17.20_o but_o for_o all_o those_o also_o which_o shall_v believe_v through_o their_o preach_n oh_o happy_a be_v all_o those_o who_o jesus_n christ_n pray_v for_o 3.22_o 1._o cor._n 3.22_o all_o be_v you_o say_v s._n paul_n to_o the_o corinthian_n even_o cephas_n and_o paul_n and_o apollo_n and_o the_o world_n and_o death_n and_o life_n and_o thing_n present_a and_o thing_n to_o come_v you_o be_v lord_n of_o all_o these_o and_o all_o these_o be_v your_o servant_n and_o you_o be_v christ_n he_o be_v only_o your_o lord_n and_o christ_n be_v god_n christian_n be_v lord_n of_o life_n and_o of_o death_n of_o this_o world_n and_o of_o the_o world_n to_o come_v by_o the_o mean_n of_o jesus_n christ_n they_o need_v not_o fear_n nor_o care_n for_o any_o of_o these_o they_o may_v trample_v they_o under_o their_o foot_n they_o may_v command_v they_o o_o excellent_a dignity_n of_o all_o christian_n and_o here_o by_o this_o one_o place_n the_o pope_n supremacy_n which_o he_o challenge_v fall_v down_o even_o to_o the_o ground_n only_a jesus_n christ_n be_v here_o set_v down_o as_o lord_n of_o christian_n and_o paul_n and_o cephas_n and_o apollo_n join_v altogether_o and_o the_o pope_n also_o if_o he_o be_v peter_n successor_n be_v make_v equal_a &_o account_v but_o as_o servant_n of_o christian_n peter_n and_o the_o pope_n here_o and_o paul_n also_o be_v but_o servant_n all_o christian_n be_v their_o lord_n even_o as_o jesus_n christ_n again_o be_v the_o only_a lord_n of_o all_o christian_n here_o be_v the_o lordship_n of_o be_v christ_n vicegerent_n commit_v to_o peter_n no_o more_o then_o to_o paul_n nay_o all_o christian_n be_v his_o lord_n and_o he_o their_o servant_n last_o all_o my_o fresh_a spring_n shall_v be_v in_o thou_o o_o fruitful_a soil_n o_o plentiful_a church_n to_o have_v one_o of_o god_n spring_n in_o it_o be_v a_o great_a blessing_n but_o to_o have_v all_o god_n fresh_a spring_n in_o it_o far_o pass_v man_n reason_n where_o such_o plenty_n of_o spring_n be_v who_o will_v debar_v any_o to_o dig_v for_o water_n who_o will_v complain_v of_o drought_n as_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v do_v who_o have_v forbid_v the_o people_n to_o read_v the_o scripture_n who_o have_v make_v a_o pretence_n that_o they_o lack_v water_n they_o lack_v judgement_n but_o herein_o the_o prophet_n david_n agree_v with_o our_o saviour_n in_o the_o gospel_n who_o say_v 4.14_o job._n 4.14_o that_o whosoever_o drink_v of_o the_o water_n that_o i_o will_v give_v he_o shall_v never_o be_v more_o a_o thirst_n but_o the_o water_n that_o i_o shall_v give_v he_o shall_v be_v in_o he_o a_o well_o of_o water_n spring_v up_o into_o everlasting_a life_n our_o saviour_n mean_v here_o of_o the_o abundance_n of_o his_o holy_a spirit_n which_o every_o one_o that_o believe_v in_o he_o have_v receive_v and_o therefore_o have_v this_o fresh_a spring_n in_o he_o and_o why_o shall_v we_o suffer_v it_o to_o be_v stop_v with_o earth_n why_o shall_v not_o we_o dig_v this_o spring_n and_o draw_v water_n out_o of_o these_o well_n of_o salvation_n with_o joy_n 12.3_o esay_n 12.3_o as_o esay_n prophesi_v why_o shall_v we_o suffer_v this_o water_n to_o putrify_v in_o we_o for_o lack_v of_o draw_v that_o be_v for_o lack_v of_o read_v &_o meditate_v on_o the_o holy_a scripture_n god_n people_n be_v so_o ignorant_a in_o they_o because_o they_o will_v not_o do_v their_o endeavour_n they_o will_v not_o delight_v in_o read_v of_o they_o every_o one_o have_v a_o fresh_a spring_n in_o himself_o spring_v to_o everlasting_a life_n to_o water_n and_o comfort_v himself_o and_o other_o to_o by_o the_o holy_a scripture_n if_o he_o will_v keep_v it_o open_a if_o he_o will_v use_v it_o these_o mark_n of_o the_o true_a church_n i_o have_v brief_o run_v over_o although_o i_o have_v handle_v some_o of_o they_o elsewhere_o because_o god_n word_n be_v compare_v by_o the_o preacher_n to_o nail_n 12.11_o eccles_n 12.11_o and_o must_v therefore_o be_v fasten_v by_o many_o stroke_n 13.31.33_o mat._n 13.31.33_o and_o our_o saviour_n in_o the_o gospel_n do_v iterate_v his_o parable_n as_o also_o these_o two_o mark_n of_o the_o church_n which_o follow_v although_o i_o have_v handle_v
sigh_v and_o groan_v 15.16.26_o ro_n 8_o 15.16.26_o with_o faith_n and_o assurance_n for_o all_o these_o be_v the_o fruit_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n three_o keep_v yourselves_o in_o the_o love_n of_o god_n that_o be_v be_v sure_a that_o god_n love_v you_o be_v sure_a and_o know_v that_o you_o have_v eternal_a life_n let_v not_o that_o subtle_a serpent_n ever_o persuade_v you_o to_o doubt_v of_o god_n love_n towards_o you_o as_o he_o do_v eve_n your_o grandmother_n and_o who_o go_v about_o still_o teach_v the_o same_o lesson_n to_o they_o that_o will_v believe_v he_o 3.5_o gen._n 3.5_o and_o last_o look_v for_o the_o mercy_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n to_o eternal_a life_n do_v not_o trust_v in_o your_o work_n challenge_v nothing_o of_o desert_n confess_v that_o you_o be_v unprofitable_a servant_n trust_v only_o in_o his_o mercy_n 17.10_o luke_n 17.10_o these_o be_v the_o mark_n of_o the_o true_a church_n by_o saint_n judes_n judgement_n and_o they_o which_o lack_v these_o be_v satan_n synagogue_n be_v the_o false_a church_n what_o mark_n soever_o else_o they_o do_v brag_v of_o 119.142_o psal_n 119.142_o for_o god_n word_n be_v the_o word_n of_o truth_n and_o the_o mark_n of_o the_o church_n that_o be_v in_o it_o set_v down_o be_v only_o the_o true_a mark_n but_o to_o conclude_v although_o many_o other_o clear_a and_o manifest_a mark_n of_o the_o church_n may_v be_v gather_v out_o of_o the_o scripture_n yet_o these_o mark_n be_v especial_o to_o be_v mark_v of_o we_o which_o saint_n john_n put_v down_o in_o the_o revelation_n for_o they_o concern_v our_o day_n &_o they_o be_v those_o mark_n of_o god_n house_n which_o babylon_n have_v deface_v &_o antichrist_n have_v race_v out_o so_o as_o in_o man_n judgement_n it_o seem_v impossible_a that_o ever_o they_o shall_v have_v be_v bring_v to_o light_v again_o antichrist_n here_o deal_v so_o cunning_o even_o as_o pharaoh_n do_v in_o murder_v the_o israelite_n child_n intend_v to_o destroy_v their_o posterity_n 1.14_o exod._n 1.14_o and_o herode_fw-la in_o murder_v the_o young_a innocent_n 2.16_o mat._n 2.16_o think_v thereby_o also_o to_o have_v murder_v jesus_n christ_n but_o god_n that_o dwell_v in_o heaven_n laugh_v all_o these_o their_o counsel_n all_o this_o their_o wisdom_n to_o scorn_v and_o therefore_o saint_n john_n see_v a_o angel_n fly_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o heaven_n 14.8_o psal_n 2.4_o reve._n 14.8_o have_v a_o everlasting_a gospel_n to_o preach_v to_o they_o that_o dwell_v on_o the_o earth_n and_o to_o every_o nation_n &_o kindred_n and_o tongue_n and_o people_n here_o be_v the_o first_o mark_n of_o the_o church_n the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n this_o mark_n antichrist_n have_v quite_o abolish_v and_o although_o in_o his_o kingdom_n that_o he_o may_v not_o seem_v to_o be_v quite_o opposite_a to_o jesus_n christ_n &_o utter_o to_o disallow_v preach_v he_o have_v his_o friar_n that_o preach_v yet_o the_o pastor_n of_o congregation_n 5.2_o luk._n 12.42_o 1_o pet._n 5.2_o who_o jesus_n christ_n and_o peter_n also_o command_v to_o feed_v their_o flock_n themselves_o in_o those_o day_n seldom_o preach_v and_o these_o friar_n preach_v not_o the_o gospel_n but_o their_o legend_n of_o saint_n common_o and_o therefore_o the_o second_o mark_n of_o the_o true_a church_n be_v to_o preach_v not_o legend_n or_o old_a wife_n tale_n but_o a_o everlasting_a gospel_n that_o which_o be_v from_o the_o beginning_n not_o a_o new_a faith_n devise_v of_o man_n brain_n in_o the_o succession_n of_o many_o age_n jesus_n christ_n be_v the_o same_o yesterday_o and_o to_o day_n and_o for_o ever_o 1.3_o heb._n 13.8_o jud._n 1.3_o and_o all_o god_n true_a saint_n must_v strive_v to_o maintain_v that_o faith_n which_o be_v once_o give_v to_o the_o saint_n in_o the_o begin_n by_o christ_n jesus_n himself_o and_o by_o his_o apostle_n that_o gospel_n which_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n now_o teach_v be_v not_o such_o a_o gospel_n and_o this_o gospel_n must_v be_v preach_v to_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o the_o earth_n to_o every_o nation_n and_o kindred_n and_o tongue_n and_o people_n antichrist_n have_v seduce_v all_o these_o 17.2_o reu._n 17.2_o all_o these_o be_v drunken_a with_o the_o pleasant_a wine_n of_o babylon_n fornication_n antichrist_n have_v not_o seduce_v the_o nation_n of_o the_o jew_n as_o the_o papist_n think_v he_o shall_v what_o need_v the_o devil_n go_v about_o that_o they_o be_v his_o already_o they_o be_v already_o seduce_v as_o much_o as_o can_v be_v but_o he_o shall_v seduce_v all_o nation_n tongue_n kindred_n and_o people_n he_o shall_v pervert_v the_o gospel_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o therefore_o to_o they_o it_o behoove_v that_o this_o everlasting_a gospel_n shall_v be_v preach_v again_o the_o plaster_n must_v be_v apply_v to_o the_o sore_a and_o here_o that_o mark_n which_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n will_v make_v man_n believe_v be_v a_o true_a mark_n of_o the_o true_a church_n be_v quite_o overthrow_v and_o approve_v to_o be_v a_o false_a mark_n shall_v all_o nation_n be_v make_v drunken_a with_o antichrist_n poison_a and_o pleasant_a wine_n why_o then_o universality_n be_v not_o a_o sound_n and_o a_o true_a mark_n of_o the_o church_n say_v with_o a_o loud_a voice_n fear_v god_n 14.7_o reu._n 14.7_o and_o give_v glory_n to_o he_o etc._n etc._n now_o follow_v the_o doctrine_n and_o chief_a point_n of_o this_o everlasting_a gospel_n as_o also_o by_o the_o contrary_a most_o evident_o may_v appear_v the_o point_n of_o antichrist_n doctrine_n for_o contrary_n make_v one_o another_o more_o manifest_a and_o clear_v so_o that_o then_o if_o this_o be_v the_o everlasting_a gospel_n to_o fear_n god_n and_o give_v he_o the_o glory_n the_o gospel_n which_o antichrist_n preach_v be_v contrary_a to_o this_o not_o to_o fear_v god_n and_o not_o to_o give_v he_o glory_n 1â—_n deut._n 10_o 1â—_n and_o now_o israel_n what_o do_v thy_o lord_n thy_o god_n require_v of_o thou_o say_v moses_n but_o to_o fear_v thy_o lord_n thy_o god_n to_o walk_v in_o all_o his_o way_n and_o to_o love_v he_o and_o to_o serve_v thy_o lord_n thy_o god_n with_o all_o thy_o hart_n and_o with_o all_o thy_o soul_n and_o god_n himself_o speak_v thus_o by_o the_o prophet_n jeremy_n 5.21.22_o jer._n 5.21.22_o hear_v now_o this_o o_o foolish_a people_n and_o without_o understanding_n which_o have_v eye_n and_o see_v not_o which_o have_v ear_n and_o hear_v not_o fear_v you_o not_o i_o say_v the_o lord_n or_o will_v you_o not_o be_v afraid_a at_o my_o presence_n which_o have_v place_v the_o sand_n for_o the_o bound_n of_o the_o sea_n by_o the_o perpetual_a decree_n that_o it_o can_v pass_v it_o and_o though_o the_o wave_n thereof_o rage_n yet_o can_v they_o not_o prevail_v though_o they_o roar_v yet_o can_v they_o not_o pass_v over_o it_o and_o of_o man_n the_o prophet_n esay_n say_v 2.22_o esay_n 2.22_o cease_v you_o from_o the_o man_n who_o breath_n be_v in_o his_o nostril_n 7.7_o mark_v 7.7_o and_o our_o saviour_n say_v of_o the_o pharisee_n they_o worship_v i_o in_o vain_a teach_v the_o doctrine_n and_o commandment_n of_o man_n for_o you_o lay_v the_o commandment_n of_o god_n apart_o and_o observe_v the_o tradition_n of_o man_n as_o the_o wash_n of_o pot_n and_o of_o cup_n and_o many_o other_o such_o like_a thing_n you_o do_v such_o fear_n to_o break_v man_n law_n and_o commandment_n they_o have_v also_o most_o manifest_o in_o the_o time_n of_o popery_n as_o concern_v god_n glory_n also_o the_o prophet_n esay_n write_v thus_o 42.8_o esay_n 42.8_o i_o be_o the_o lord_n this_o be_v my_o name_n and_o my_o glory_n will_v i_o not_o give_v to_o another_o neither_o my_o praise_n to_o grave_a image_n and_o after_o behold_v i_o have_v fine_v thou_o 48.10_o esay_n 48.10_o but_o not_o as_o silver_n i_o have_v choose_v thou_o in_o the_o furnace_n of_o affliction_n for_o i_o own_o sake_n for_o my_o own_o sake_n will_v i_o do_v it_o for_o how_o shall_v my_o name_n be_v pollute_v sure_o i_o will_v not_o give_v my_o glory_n to_o another_o and_o so_o jeremy_n counsel_v the_o people_n 13.16_o jer._n 13.16_o give_v glory_n to_o the_o lord_n your_o god_n before_o he_o bring_v darkness_n and_o or_o ever_o your_o foot_n stumble_v on_o the_o dark_a mountain_n and_o david_n say_v 65.1_o psal_n 65.1_o to_o thou_o o_o lord_n praise_n keep_v silence_n or_o upon_o thou_o it_o wait_v in_o zion_n so_o that_o whereas_o god_n by_o his_o eternal_a word_n command_v to_o fear_v he_o and_o to_o be_v afraid_a to_o break_v his_o commandment_n and_o to_o give_v all_o glory_n to_o he_o the_o gospel_n of_o antichrist_n be_v to_o fear_v man_n and_o to_o keep_v his_o commandment_n and_o to_o give_v glory_n to_o creature_n and_o do_v not_o we_o see_v this_o fulfil_v in_o the_o time_n of_o popery_n how_o
in_o margin_n word_n r._n world_n the_o true_a catholiqve_n alphabet_n or_o a._n b._n c._n take_v out_o of_o saint_n jerom._n oor_a saviour_n christ_n in_o the_o gospel_n 6.13_o mat._n 10.1.11.1_o luke_n 6.13_o often_o call_v all_o those_o which_o follow_v he_o disciple_n that_o be_v scholar_n now_o the_o first_o thing_n that_o a_o scholar_n must_v learn_v be_v his_o alphabet_n and_o that_o christian_n may_v have_v as_o it_o be_v a_o alphabet_n to_o learn_v the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v put_v down_o that_o also_o in_o many_o place_n of_o the_o scripture_n first_o in_o the_o 119._o psalm_n of_o which_o psalm_n every_o part_n begin_v in_o the_o hebrew_n with_o a_o letter_n as_o they_o be_v place_v in_o order_n in_o the_o alphabet_n 5._o gra._n lib._n 1._o devot._n cap._n 5._o nay_o that_o psalm_n contain_v in_o it_o as_o some_o have_v note_v the_o word_n law_n or_o testimony_n almost_o in_o every_o verse_n to_o the_o end_n no_o doubt_n that_o every_o christian_n shall_v be_v a_o scholar_n and_o learn_v that_o psalm_n it_o be_v very_o easy_a it_o be_v even_o milk_n for_o child_n the_o proverb_n of_o solomon_n also_o end_v with_o a_o alphabet_n they_o be_v also_o short_a and_o fit_a lesson_n for_o young_a beginner_n in_o the_o lord_n school_v to_o learn_v the_o lamentation_n of_o jeremy_n have_v four_o alphabet_n in_o they_o as_o jerom_n note_v in_o the_o preface_n of_o the_o lamentation_n and_o he_o expound_v every_o letter_n of_o the_o hebrew_n alphabet_n very_o excellent_o in_o that_o place_n to_o every_o christian_n comfort_n and_o edification_n teach_v therein_o which_o be_v the_o true_a church_n and_o which_o teach_v her_o child_n the_o true_a alphabet_n which_o i_o have_v set_v down_o here_o as_o thy_o alphabet_n good_a christian_a reader_n if_o thou_o will_v be_v christ_n and_o s._n jeroms_n scholar_n even_o as_o say_v he_o in_o our_o writing_n we_o can_v come_v to_o read_v and_o spell_v the_o word_n unless_o we_o begin_v at_o the_o element_n or_o letter_n 1._o jeron_n in_o praef_n lam._n 1._o so_o in_o the_o scripture_n we_o can_v know_v the_o great_a matter_n unless_o we_o begin_v at_o the_o moral_a precept_n contain_v in_o they_o according_a as_o the_o prophet_n say_v by_o thy_o commandment_n i_o get_v understanding_n that_o be_v after_o his_o good_a work_n he_o get_v the_o understanding_n of_o secret_n but_o now_o i_o must_v fulfil_v your_o request_n say_v he_o to_o eusebius_n that_o i_o may_v expound_v every_o letter_n and_o the_o meaning_n thereof_o aleph_fw-la signify_v learning_n beth_n a_o house_n gimel_n fullness_n or_o plenty_n dale_v a_o gallery_n or_o board_n â—aec_z board_n ista_fw-la orâ—aec_fw-la â—aec_z he_o those_o vau_fw-fr and_o zain_n these_o ceth_n life_n t_v goodness_n jod_n a_o beginning_n caph_n a_o hand_n lamed_n of_o learning_n or_o of_o the_o heart_n man_n of_o they_o nun_n everlasting_a samech_n help_n gnain_n a_o fountain_n or_o eye_n pe_n a_o mouth_n and_o not_o a_o bone_n tsadi_n of_o righteousness_n koph_n a_o vocation_n resh_n of_o the_o head_n shin_n of_o the_o tooth_n tau_n sign_n and_o here_o mark_v well_o lest_o thou_o be_v deceive_v with_o the_o ambiguity_n of_o the_o letter_n for_o there_o be_v many_o of_o they_o one_o very_a like_o another_o after_o the_o exposition_n of_o the_o letter_n now_o the_o order_n of_o the_o understanding_n and_o mean_v of_o they_o be_v to_o be_v show_v the_o first_o connexion_n of_o they_o be_v aleph_fw-la beth_n gimel_n dale_v that_o be_v doctrine_n a_o house_n fullness_n of_o board_n because_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n which_o be_v the_o house_n of_o god_n be_v full_o and_o plentiful_o find_v in_o the_o fullness_n and_o plenty_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n the_o second_o connexion_n be_v of_o he_o vaughan_n zain_n ceth_n that_o be_v those_o and_o these_o be_v life_n for_o what_o life_n can_v there_o be_v else_o without_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o scripture_n by_o which_o christ_n himself_o be_v know_v who_o be_v the_o life_n of_o the_o faithful_a the_o three_o connexion_n have_v t_v and_o jod_n that_o be_v a_o good_a beginning_n because_o that_o although_o now_o we_o know_v all_o thing_n which_o be_v write_v yet_o we_o know_v but_o in_o part_n 〈◊〉_d now_o we_o see_v as_o it_o be_v through_o a_o glass_n dark_o but_o when_o as_o â—â—e_z shall_v be_v account_v worthy_a to_o be_v with_o christ_n &_o shall_v be_v like_o the_o angel_n then_o we_o shall_v need_v book_n no_o more_o the_o four_o connexion_n have_v caph_n lamed_n that_o be_v the_o hand_n of_o the_o heart_n or_o of_o discipline_n the_o hand_n be_v mean_v in_o work_v the_o heart_n and_o discipline_n be_v mean_v in_o understanding_n because_o we_o can_v do_v nothing_o unless_o we_o first_o know_v what_o we_o must_v do_v the_o five_o connexion_n have_v man_n nun_n samech_n that_o be_v of_o these_o we_o have_v a_o everlasting_a help_n this_o need_v no_o exposition_n but_o be_v clear_a than_o the_o sun_n that_o by_o the_o scripture_n everlasting_a help_n be_v minister_v to_o the_o faithful_a the_o sixth_o connexion_n have_v gnain_n pe_n tsadi_n that_o be_v the_o fountain_n or_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o mouth_n of_o righteousness_n agree_v with_o that_o we_o have_v expound_v in_o the_o three_o number_n the_o seven_o connexion_n which_o be_v the_o last_o that_o there_o may_v be_v also_o a_o secret_a meaning_n or_o mystery_n in_o the_o number_n of_o seven_o have_v koph_n resh_n shin_n tau_n that_o be_v the_o calling_z of_o the_o head_n the_o sign_n and_o the_o tooth_n by_o the_o tooth_n a_o distinct_a voice_n be_v form_v and_o by_o these_o sign_n we_o go_v to_o the_o head_n of_o all_o which_o be_v christ_n by_o who_o we_o come_v to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n now_o have_v we_o add_v these_o thing_n say_v jerom_o that_o we_o may_v instruct_v the_o reader_n that_o these_o thing_n be_v not_o in_o vain_a set_v down_o of_o the_o prophet_n according_a to_o the_o law_n and_o order_n of_o the_o letter_n but_o all_o thing_n which_o be_v write_v do_v belong_v to_o the_o mystery_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o church_n if_o this_o be_v the_o true_a meaning_n of_o the_o hebrew_n alphabet_n by_o saint_n jeroms_n judgement_n and_o as_o it_o be_v also_o a_o alphabet_n of_o christian_a religion_n which_o belong_v to_o christ_n &_o his_o church_n and_o that_o she_o be_v the_o true_a church_n which_o teach_v her_o child_n the_o same_o then_o sure_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v not_o the_o true_a church_n which_o do_v not_o teach_v her_o child_n this_o alphabet_n nay_o which_o teach_v doctrine_n quite_o contrary_a to_o this_o that_o the_o fullness_n of_o christian_a doctrine_n be_v not_o contain_v in_o the_o scripture_n that_o lie_v man_n may_v have_v life_n without_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o that_o they_o may_v do_v such_o good_a work_n as_o please_v god_n without_o the_o knowledge_n of_o they_o that_o they_o be_v not_o helper_n but_o hinderer_n of_o their_o salvation_n and_o the_o very_a fountain_n of_o heresy_n but_o the_o scripture_n be_v by_o saint_n jeroms_n judgement_n the_o very_a beginning_n and_o first_o step_n to_o christianity_n and_o that_o in_o heaven_n we_o shall_v not_o need_v they_o but_o here_o we_o do_v and_o that_o no_o man_n can_v do_v any_o thing_n well_o unless_o he_o know_v first_o what_o he_o must_v do_v and_o no_o doubt_n his_o meaning_n be_v that_o he_o ought_v to_o have_v this_o knowledge_n out_o of_o the_o scripture_n and_o that_o they_o be_v not_o author_n of_o heresy_n but_o everlasting_a helper_n to_o our_o salvation_n and_o contain_v in_o they_o plentiful_o all_o the_o doctrine_n which_o be_v necessary_a for_o the_o church_n sure_o it_o appear_v by_o this_o that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n teach_v not_o her_o child_n the_o very_a first_o step_n to_o heaven_n and_o this_o good_a beginning_n and_o therefore_o she_o be_v antichrist_n synagogue_n and_o the_o mother_n of_o perdition_n by_o jeroms_n judgement_n and_o that_o without_o god_n great_a mercy_n she_o endanger_v the_o salvation_n of_o her_o child_n master_n bellarmine_n in_o his_o hebrew_a grammar_n yéelde_n the_o meaning_n of_o every_o hebrew_n letter_n and_o also_o make_v mention_n of_o saint_n jeroms_n exposition_n here_o declare_v but_o belike_o it_o please_v he_o not_o he_o put_v down_o another_o of_o his_o own_o the_o true_a catholic_n pater_n noster_fw-la or_o lord_n prayer_n expound_v brief_o by_o saint_n augustine_n 114._o ench._n ad_fw-la laur._n cap._n 114._o cvrsed_a be_v every_o one_o as_o the_o holy_a scripture_n witness_v that_o put_v his_o trust_n in_o man_n and_o by_o this_o also_o whosoever_o shall_v trust_v in_o himself_o be_v within_o the_o compass_n of_o this_o curse_n and_o therefore_o we_o be_v to_o desire_v of_o none_o other_o but_o of_o god_n whatsoever_o we_o hope_v either_o to_o do_v
paul_n to_o the_o colossian_n thus_o col._n in_o 1._o cap._n ad_fw-la col._n i_o supply_v the_o want_n or_o rather_o the_o remnant_n of_o the_o affliction_n of_o christ_n as_o ambrose_n do_v translate_v it_o not_o that_o christ_n passion_n be_v insufficient_a for_o we_o but_o that_o the_o affliction_n of_o his_o mystical_a body_n the_o church_n that_o be_v of_o the_o holy_a martyr_n be_v account_v the_o affliction_n of_o christ_n which_o he_o account_n his_o say_v that_o which_o you_o have_v do_v to_o one_o of_o the_o least_o of_o these_o you_o have_v do_v to_o i_o thus_o gagneius_n expound_v this_o place_n out_o of_o ambrose_n he_o confess_v that_o christ_n passion_n be_v sufficient_a for_o our_o redemption_n and_o that_o the_o passion_n and_o affliction_n of_o the_o saint_n be_v honour_v with_o that_o honourable_a title_n that_o they_o be_v call_v also_o the_o affliction_n of_o christ_n because_o he_o be_v the_o head_n of_o his_o church_n he_o bring_v in_o also_o another_o exposition_n of_o photion_n that_o to_o fulfil_v the_o want_n and_o remnant_n of_o christ_n passion_n be_v nothing_o else_o then_o to_o suffer_v for_o he_o as_o he_o suffer_v for_o us._n for_o christ_n suffer_v for_o you_o say_v peter_n leave_v you_o a_o example_n that_o you_o shall_v follow_v his_o step_n christ_n therefore_o suffer_v for_o we_o what_o now_o remain_v but_o that_o we_o shall_v also_o be_v afflict_v and_o suffer_v together_o with_o he_o he_o that_o do_v this_o fulfil_v that_o be_v want_v of_o the_o affliction_n of_o christ_n not_o on_o christ_n behalf_n but_o on_o his_o own_o for_o although_o christ_n affliction_n be_v sufficient_a to_o redeem_v all_o man_n yet_o on_o our_o behalf_n this_o be_v want_v to_o they_o that_o we_o shall_v suffer_v for_o the_o church_n and_o one_o for_o another_o for_o by_o many_o tribulation_n we_o must_v go_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n therefore_o say_v saint_n paul_n the_o want_n of_o his_o affliction_n that_o be_v that_o which_o want_v for_o we_o to_o do_v after_o his_o affliction_n i_o fulfil_v in_o my_o flesh_n in_o steed_n of_o christ_n by_o so_o long_a and_o grievous_a affliction_n for_o his_o body_n which_o be_v the_o church_n our_o affliction_n be_v christ_n step_n we_o must_v follow_v he_o in_o they_o they_o be_v no_o part_n of_o the_o price_n of_o our_o redemption_n they_o be_v the_o way_n which_o we_o must_v walk_v in_o if_o we_o will_v go_v to_o heaven_n they_o be_v not_o the_o purchase_n of_o heaven_n and_o these_o s._n paul_n endure_v for_o the_o church_n in_o serve_v it_o not_o in_o save_v it_o stella_n also_o of_o christ_n redemption_n write_v thus_o 1â—_n in_o cap._n luc._n 1â—_n four_o look_v for_o their_o master_n they_o make_v all_o thing_n ready_a they_o strew_v and_o sweep_v their_o whole_a house_n so_o we_o also_o which_o look_v for_o our_o master_n must_v furnish_v our_o understanding_n with_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n and_o our_o will_n with_o his_o holy_a love_n and_o our_o memory_n with_o the_o remembrance_n of_o all_o the_o good_a thing_n which_o we_o have_v receive_v of_o his_o bountiful_a hand_n for_o when_o we_o be_v utter_o lose_v and_o undo_v through_o the_o sin_n of_o our_o first_o parent_n he_o redeem_v we_o so_o perfect_o that_o paul_n say_v where_o iniquity_n abound_v there_o grace_v superabounded_a for_o by_o his_o death_n he_o open_v to_o we_o the_o gate_n of_o heaven_n and_o give_v we_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o flesh_n stella_n here_o plain_o confess_v that_o christ_n redeem_v we_o perfect_o and_o that_o by_o his_o redemption_n whereas_o by_o the_o fall_n of_o adam_n sin_n abound_v to_o punish_v we_o and_o to_o condemn_v we_o now_o grace_n more_o abound_v to_o pardon_v we_o and_o to_o justify_v us._n christ_n grace_n be_v not_o limit_v within_o the_o bank_n of_o the_o babylonicall_a euphrates_n that_o his_o merit_n shall_v take_v away_o crime_n and_o not_o pain_n that_o thereby_o the_o merit_n of_o friar_n and_o such_o like_a may_v gain_v riches_n to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n but_o it_o spread_v itself_o far_o beyond_o all_o the_o bank_n of_o man_n reason_n and_o device_n the_o virtue_n &_o force_n of_o christ_n passion_n no_o man_n be_v able_a to_o comprehend_v his_o riches_n which_o all_o god_n minister_n be_v command_v to_o preach_v with_o saint_n paul_n be_v unsearchable_a they_o be_v without_o bottom_n or_o end_n 3.8_o ephâ—l_n 3.8_o even_o unto_o i_o say_v saint_n paul_n the_o least_o of_o all_o saint_n be_v this_o grace_n give_v that_o i_o shall_v preach_v among_o the_o gentile_n the_o unsearchable_a riches_n of_o christ_n and_o dare_v the_o pope_n say_v that_o he_o have_v find_v out_o the_o bottom_n of_o they_o to_o establish_v his_o pardon_n act._n in_o cap._n 8._o act._n ferus_fw-la also_o very_o excellentlie_o teach_v all_o pastor_n what_o be_v mean_v by_o that_o phrase_n when_o it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o apostle_n preach_v christ_n to_o preach_v christ_n say_v he_o be_v to_o teach_v that_o he_o die_v for_o our_o sin_n and_o rise_v again_o for_o our_o justification_n and_o that_o there_o be_v salvation_n in_o none_o other_o and_o it_o be_v to_o preach_v righteousness_n sanctification_n remission_n of_o sin_n and_o redemption_n for_o christ_n be_v become_v all_o these_o thing_n unto_o us._n therefore_o he_o preach_v not_o christ_n which_o teach_v to_o trust_v in_o work_n or_o to_o seek_v by_o any_o mean_n else_o salvation_n then_o of_o christ_n as_o the_o false_a prophet_n do_v which_o teach_v we_o to_o seek_v righteousness_n and_o remission_n of_o sin_n some_o where_o else_o then_o in_o christ_n for_o they_o say_v behold_v here_o be_v christ_n behold_v he_o there_o in_o christ_n only_o these_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v find_v for_o there_o be_v no_o other_o name_n under_o heaven_n in_o which_o we_o must_v be_v save_v to_o this_o all_o the_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n bear_v witness_v that_o we_o do_v receive_v remission_n of_o sin_n by_o his_o name_n if_o this_o be_v true_a than_o poligranes_n and_o all_o the_o pope_n pardon-seller_n which_o teach_v that_o not_o only_o by_o christ_n merit_n sin_n be_v forgive_v but_o join_v the_o merit_n of_o martyr_n and_o the_o treasure_n of_o the_o church_n unto_o they_o preach_v not_o christ_n by_o his_o judgement_n nay_o they_o be_v false_a prophet_n neither_o here_o nor_o there_o in_o no_o place_n else_o nor_o in_o nothing_o else_o remission_n of_o sin_n be_v to_o be_v have_v but_o only_o in_o jesus_n christ_n no_o not_o at_o rome_n in_o the_o year_n of_o jubilee_n say_v ferus_fw-la act._n in_o cap._n 11._o act._n again_o to_o the_o same_o effect_n the_o write_v thus_o to_o preach_v christ_n be_v to_o teach_v that_o all_o our_o trust_n be_v to_o be_v put_v in_o he_o alone_o man_n can_v do_v no_o more_o but_o preach_v and_o exhort_v the_o which_o he_o that_o shall_v diligent_o do_v be_v guiltless_a before_o god_n if_o any_o perish_v ferus_fw-la of_o christ_n satisfaction_n very_o excellentlie_o write_v thus_o what_o sorrow_n be_v ever_o like_o i_o 26._o part._n 4._o pass_n 26._o from_o the_o crown_n of_o my_o head_n to_o the_o sole_a of_o my_o foot_n there_o be_v no_o find_a part_n what_o therefore_o remain_v o_o father_n but_o see_v that_o i_o make_v satisfaction_n so_o abundant_o but_o that_o thou_o lay_v apart_o thy_o anger_n forgive_v they_o have_v mercy_n upon_o they_o and_o power_n upon_o they_o the_o stream_n of_o thy_o grace_n ibideâ—_fw-la ibideâ—_fw-la upon_o these_o word_n it_o be_v finish_v ferus_fw-la write_v thus_o behold_v now_o the_o lord_n be_v praise_v by_o i_o be_v finish_v whatsoever_o my_o father_n have_v decree_v i_o have_v suffer_v whatsoever_o the_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n have_v foretell_v and_o whatsoever_o be_v necessary_a or_o profitable_a to_o man_n salvation_n the_o sacrifice_n be_v make_v the_o figure_n be_v fulfil_v the_o shadow_n be_v take_v away_o from_o whence_o spring_v the_o patience_n of_o martyr_n but_o hereof_o 61._o bar._n in_o ser._n cant._n 61._o that_o a_o martyr_n by_o devout_a and_o continual_a meditation_n do_v hide_v himself_o in_o the_o stripe_n and_o wound_n of_o christ_n the_o martyr_n stand_v in_o this_o triumph_v and_o dance_v although_o his_o body_n be_v all_o rent_n and_o the_o sword_n pierce_v his_o side_n he_o behold_v the_o holy_a blood_n to_o boil_v out_o of_o his_o fide_fw-la not_o only_o valiant_o but_o joyful_o where_o then_o be_v the_o martyr_n soul_n sure_o in_o safety_n that_o be_v to_o say_v in_o the_o rock_n that_o be_v to_o say_v in_o the_o bowel_n of_o jesus_n his_o wound_n be_v open_a that_o he_o may_v enter_v in_o thither_o if_o he_o be_v in_o his_o own_o bowel_n search_v they_o without_o all_o doubt_n he_o will_v feel_v the_o sword_n he_o be_v notable_a to_o abide_v the_o pain_n he_o will_v yield_v he_o
of_o that_o be_v for_o the_o most_o part_n corporal_a but_o the_o commandment_n of_o this_o be_v spiritual_a the_o commandment_n of_o that_o be_v temporal_a but_o of_o this_o be_v eternal_a that_o be_v the_o law_n of_o servant_n this_o of_o child_n that_o be_v give_v by_o the_o hand_n of_o man_n though_o a_o holy_a man_n this_o by_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o word_n itself_o of_o the_o eternal_a father_n and_o wisdom_n of_o god_n by_o the_o excellency_n of_o the_o lawgiver_n appear_v the_o excellency_n of_o the_o law_n the_o best_a wine_n of_o the_o feast_n be_v reserve_v for_o that_o lord_n who_o duty_n and_o office_n it_o be_v to_o turn_v the_o cold_a water_n of_o the_o law_n into_o the_o precious_a wine_n of_o the_o gospel_n etc._n etc._n this_o study_n of_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o especial_o of_o the_o gospel_n of_o jesus_n christ_n shall_v be_v the_o chief_a study_n of_o all_o christian_n by_o granatensis_n judgement_n and_o it_o be_v of_o very_a many_o their_o least_o and_o last_o study_n nay_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v hide_v they_o from_o her_o child_n as_o a_o sharp_a knife_n lest_o they_o shall_v cut_v their_o finger_n therewith_o but_o she_o shall_v not_o have_v do_v so_o by_o granatensis_n his_o judgement_n luc._n in_o 6._o cap._n luc._n stella_fw-la upon_o these_o word_n and_o they_o come_v to_o hear_v he_o write_v thus_o as_o the_o soul_n of_o christ_n be_v the_o instrument_n of_o the_o deity_n to_o work_v miracle_n in_o the_o body_n of_o man_n so_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n be_v the_o instrument_n of_o the_o same_o deity_n to_o work_v miracle_n in_o their_o soul_n and_o as_o it_o be_v a_o wonderful_a thing_n that_o christ_n hand_n shall_v give_v sight_n to_o the_o blind_a and_o shall_v cleanse_v the_o lepour_n so_o it_o be_v far_o more_o wonderful_a that_o his_o very_a word_n shall_v give_v life_n to_o dead_a soul_n for_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n do_v not_o only_o stir_v up_o the_o mind_n of_o his_o hearer_n neither_o do_v only_o persuade_v they_o as_o other_o preacher_n be_v wont_a to_o do_v but_o they_o have_v also_o such_o a_o virtue_n and_o power_n that_o they_o seem_v even_o to_o compel_v the_o hearer_n that_o they_o shall_v do_v that_o which_o he_o preach_v therefore_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n give_v grace_n also_o without_o the_o which_o the_o mind_n can_v once_o move_v herself_o to_o that_o which_o be_v righteous_a before_o god_n and_o a_o little_a after_o he_o that_o be_v of_o god_n hear_v god_n word_n therefore_o you_o hear_v they_o not_o because_o you_o be_v not_o of_o god_n every_o one_o be_v glad_a to_o hear_v the_o noble_a act_n of_o his_o countryman_n if_o any_o be_v a_o frenchman_n he_o delight_v to_o hear_v any_o man_n tell_v the_o noble_a act_n of_o frenchman_n but_o if_o one_o in_o the_o presence_n of_o a_o frenchman_n shall_v tell_v of_o the_o noble_a act_n of_o the_o hungarian_n he_o will_v make_v no_o account_n thereof_o he_o will_v give_v no_o ear_n so_o by_o nature_n every_o one_o delight_n to_o hear_v of_o the_o famous_a act_n of_o his_o kindred_n and_o of_o his_o ancestor_n because_o he_o come_v of_o they_o but_o if_o man_n chance_v to_o talk_v of_o those_o thing_n which_o belong_v not_o to_o his_o he_o make_v no_o account_n of_o they_o but_o he_o go_v away_o so_o they_o true_o which_v be_v god_n child_n delight_v to_o hear_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v of_o god_n but_o they_o which_o be_v not_o of_o god_n but_o have_v the_o devil_n to_o their_o father_n as_o obstinate_a child_n they_o delight_v not_o to_o hear_v god_n word_n and_o therefore_o the_o lord_n say_v unto_o they_o therefore_o you_o hear_v not_o because_o you_o be_v not_o of_o god_n who_o be_v they_o then_o you_o say_v he_o be_v of_o your_o father_n the_o devil_n and_o therefore_o you_o delight_v to_o hear_v his_o word_n and_o communication_n as_o murmur_n blasphemy_n filthy_a and_o dishonest_a word_n one_o of_o the_o chief_a sign_n whereby_o it_o may_v be_v know_v whether_o one_o be_v predestinate_a or_o no_o be_v this_o whether_o he_o delight_v to_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o sermon_n for_o if_o he_o delight_v and_o take_v pleasure_n to_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o god_n sure_o it_o be_v a_o great_a argument_n that_o he_o be_v elect_v and_o of_o the_o household_n and_o family_n of_o god_n o_o what_o a_o great_a company_n be_v there_o which_o be_v weary_a of_o hear_v sermon_n and_o have_v not_o taste_v or_o sip_v of_o the_o word_n of_o life_n so_o there_o be_v a_o great_a company_n of_o they_o that_o go_v to_o hell_n they_o will_v have_v leisure_n enough_o to_o read_v profane_a &_o filthy_a book_n wherein_o be_v nothing_o handle_v but_o of_o the_o world_n and_o the_o flesh_n but_o they_o can_v abide_v a_o holy_a and_o devout_a book_n in_o their_o hand_n no_o not_o half_o a_o hour_n yea_o if_o a_o sermon_n last_o above_o half_a a_o hour_n how_o will_v they_o go_v home_o murmur_v and_o grudge_v that_o now_o that_o say_n of_o paul_n may_v be_v verify_v of_o our_o miserable_a and_o unhappy_a time_n there_o shall_v come_v a_o time_n when_o they_o shall_v not_o endure_v wholesome_a doctrine_n but_o they_o shall_v heap_v to_o themselves_o teacher_n according_a to_o their_o own_o lust_n have_v itch_a ear_n and_o shall_v turn_v always_o their_o ear_n from_o the_o truth_n and_o shall_v be_v give_v to_o delight_v in_o fable_n oh_o that_o all_o christian_n will_v acknowledge_v this_o mighty_a power_n of_o god_n word_n which_o stella_n here_o teach_v it_o be_v as_o forcible_a and_o mighty_a even_o now_o to_o heal_v soul_n as_o christ_n hand_n when_o as_o he_o be_v here_o be_v of_o force_n to_o heal_v body_n and_o that_o if_o they_o will_v apply_v it_o often_o to_o their_o soul_n it_o will_v heal_v all_o their_o infirmity_n second_o that_o they_o will_v delight_v to_o hear_v sermon_n it_o be_v the_o chief_a sign_n to_o know_v whether_o one_o be_v predestinate_a or_o no_o and_o who_o will_v not_o glad_o be_v assure_v hereof_o luc._n in_o 6._o luc._n and_o after_o speak_v of_o the_o ground_n of_o god_n law_n he_o write_v thus_o wherein_o o_o good_a christ_n be_v thy_o law_n found_v not_o in_o power_n for_o thou_o have_v compel_v no_o man_n to_o receive_v thy_o faith_n neither_o haste_n thou_o force_v any_o to_o embrace_v thy_o law_n neither_o be_v it_o ground_v on_o natural_a reason_n for_o although_o it_o be_v not_o against_o natural_a reason_n but_o do_v presuppose_v it_o yet_o it_o be_v above_o it_o for_o it_o surpass_v all_o the_o bound_n of_o reason_n and_o go_v beyond_o all_o the_o wit_n of_o man_n be_v he_o never_o so_o quick_a witted_a and_o subtle_a in_o what_o thing_n therefore_o be_v this_o law_n ground_v sure_o only_a in_o his_o authority_n for_o only_o because_o christ_n have_v speak_v this_o therefore_o we_o must_v believe_v it_o his_o word_n must_v be_v our_o only_a and_o sufficient_a warrant_n in_o all_o our_o action_n 5._o 2._o lib._n de_fw-fr abraham_n pat._n ca._n 5._o s._n ambrose_n very_o excellentlie_o write_v of_o the_o daily_a read_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o that_o thou_o may_v know_v that_o it_o be_v good_a that_o the_o beginning_n and_o the_o end_n shall_v agree_v together_o good_a jesus_n himself_o have_v say_v i_o be_o alpha_n and_o omega_n the_o beginning_n and_o the_o end_n therefore_o let_v our_o mind_n be_v ever_o with_o he_o let_v it_o never_o depart_v from_o his_o temple_n and_o from_o his_o word_n let_v it_o ever_o be_v occupy_v in_o read_v the_o scripture_n in_o meditation_n in_o prayer_n that_o the_o word_n of_o he_o who_o be_v in_o deed_n may_v ever_o work_v in_o we_o and_o that_o daily_o we_o either_o go_v to_o the_o church_n or_o give_v ourselves_o to_o prayer_n at_o home_n we_o may_v begin_v with_o he_o and_o end_n with_o he_o so_o the_o whole_a day_n of_o our_o life_n and_o the_o whole_a race_n of_o the_o day_n shall_v begin_v in_o he_o and_o end_n in_o he_o for_o even_o as_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o our_o life_n to_o believe_v in_o god_n and_o to_o follow_v he_o be_v our_o salvation_n so_o perseverance_n to_o the_o end_n be_v necessary_a and_o it_o be_v the_o best_a care_n that_o a_o soul_n can_v have_v that_o mark_v well_o the_o word_n of_o god_n it_o do_v nothing_o against_o reason_n wherewith_o it_o may_v be_v make_v sad_a that_o ever_o know_v well_o what_o she_o do_v she_o may_v keep_v the_o joy_n of_o a_o good_a conscience_n here_o saint_n ambrose_n put_v down_o the_o whole_a course_n of_o a_o christian_n life_n daily_o to_o study_v the_o scripture_n and_o to_o direct_v all_o his_o action_n according_a unto_o they_o 2._o de_fw-fr jacob_n &_o beat_v vita_fw-la 2._o lib._n cap._n 2._o and_o again_o he_o
that_o they_o come_v out_o of_o the_o land_n of_o egypt_n in_o the_o month_n of_o abib_n when_o corn_n wax_v ripe_a and_o begin_v to_o be_v ear_v and_o this_o god_n will_v they_o here_o to_o remember_v and_o sure_o no_o doubt_n for_o our_o learning_n and_o instruction_n that_o we_o also_o shall_v come_v out_o of_o egypt_n in_o the_o month_n abib_n when_o as_o the_o lord_n corn_n shall_v wax_v ripe_a when_o as_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n shall_v grow_v to_o perfection_n when_o as_o the_o seed_n of_o the_o gospel_n shall_v not_o now_o be_v new_a sow_o as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o father_n but_o now_o shall_v be_v ear_v and_o be_v come_v to_o perfection_n 4.28_o mat._n 13_o 26.30_o mar._n 4.28_o and_o be_v ready_a for_o the_o reaper_n to_o thrust_v in_o the_o sickle_n and_o reap_v it_o into_o the_o lord_n barn_n as_o our_o saviour_n teach_v the_o earth_n bring_v out_o of_o herself_o first_o the_o blade_n than_o the_o ear_n and_o after_o the_o full_a corn_n in_o the_o ear_n such_o like_a be_v the_o growth_n of_o the_o seed_n of_o the_o word_n in_o the_o church_n i_o will_v to_o god_n all_o israelite_n which_o now_o among_o we_o belong_v to_o the_o lord_n will_v remember_v this_o month_n abib_n when_o we_o shall_v come_v out_o of_o the_o spiritual_a egypt_n as_o the_o other_o israelite_n come_v out_o of_o that_o corporal_a egypt_n the_o lord_n corn_n shall_v wax_v ripe_a and_o shall_v grow_v to_o perfection_n many_o israelite_n observe_v not_o this_o they_o will_v have_v the_o ceremony_n and_o rite_n which_o the_o father_n observe_v even_o now_o to_o be_v observe_v still_o as_o though_o corn_n be_v green_a and_o like_a grass_n have_v not_o the_o hose_n or_o husk_n belong_v to_o it_o which_o it_o be_v now_o ripe_a do_v wither_v away_o and_o fall_v down_o as_o nothing_o which_o in_o the_o beginning_n grow_v aloft_o and_o flourish_v sure_o this_o lesson_n the_o month_n abib_n must_v teach_v we_o the_o lord_n corn_n be_v now_o waxen_a ripe_a and_o therefore_o we_o must_v not_o look_v for_o those_o rite_n and_o ceremony_n those_o hose_n or_o husk_n which_o in_o the_o beginning_n when_o as_o the_o lord_n corn_n be_v green_a the_o father_n tolerate_v or_o perchance_o make_v great_a account_n of_o that_o part_n of_o the_o corn_n which_o in_o the_o spring_n flourish_v most_o and_o grow_v aloft_o be_v now_o become_v wither_v and_o quite_o fall_v to_o the_o ground_n the_o true_a worshipper_n as_o our_o saviour_n teach_v worship_v the_o father_n in_o spirit_n and_o truth_n 4.23_o io._n 4.23_o and_o the_o name_n of_o the_o whore_n of_o babylon_n be_v a_o mystery_n as_o saint_n john_n show_v we_o 17.5_o reve._n 17.5_o that_o be_v she_o be_v full_a of_o ceremony_n and_o mystery_n we_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o christ_n if_o we_o keep_v and_o hold_v fast_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 3.14_o heb._n 3.14_o that_o be_v the_o beginning_n of_o our_o confidence_n our_o underprop_a that_o be_v of_o our_o faith_n as_o chrysostome_n expound_v it_o even_o unto_o the_o end_n that_o be_v asmuch_o to_o say_n as_o if_o we_o keep_v fast_o the_o faith_n in_o the_o beginning_n teach_v and_o preach_v they_o that_o hold_v not_o the_o beginning_n of_o their_o firmitie_n and_o first_o faith_n have_v lose_v their_o part_n in_o christ_n the_o tradition_n of_o man_n will_v not_o warrant_v it_o they_o as_o saint_n paul_n also_o write_v to_o the_o galathian_o o_o you_o foolish_a galathian_o 3.1_o gal._n 3.1_o who_o have_v bewitch_v you_o that_o you_o shall_v believe_v another_o gospel_n even_o then_o satan_n begin_v by_o little_a and_o little_a to_o change_v the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n &_o to_o bring_v in_o his_o tradition_n and_o so_o to_o make_v the_o first_o christian_n to_o loose_v their_o benefit_n in_o christ_n let_v we_o be_v warn_v by_o their_o example_n beware_v this_o his_o sleight_n ferus_fw-la of_o the_o mark_n of_o the_o true_a church_n write_v thus_o mâ—â—_n in_o 2._o cap._n mâ—â—_n that_o also_o be_v the_o true_a church_n which_o the_o star_n declare_v that_o be_v where_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v teach_v and_o reign_v and_o where_o they_o live_v according_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o where_o all_o thing_n be_v do_v according_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o of_o christ_n in_o what_o corner_n of_o the_o earth_n soever_o it_o be_v the_o new_a testament_n say_v ferus_fw-la be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o manifestation_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v seal_v up_o in_o the_o old_a under_o the_o rude_a letter_n &_o under_o diverse_a figure_n the_o which_o thing_n be_v excellent_o declare_v under_o the_o figure_n of_o a_o book_n seal_v which_o none_o can_v open_v but_o the_o lamb_n that_o be_v slay_v and_o hereof_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o the_o apostle_n in_o their_o preach_n open_v the_o scripture_n and_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o christ_n write_v nothing_o but_o preach_v by_o word_n of_o mouth_n that_o which_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o old_a law_n and_o also_o sue_v of_o the_o apostle_n write_v any_o thing_n and_o if_o any_o of_o they_o do_v write_v they_o will_v only_o teach_v thing_n that_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o old_a if_o this_o be_v true_a than_o the_o scripture_n which_o the_o papist_n call_v traditionem_fw-la be_v not_o of_o like_a force_n with_o that_o which_o be_v scripta_fw-la or_o write_v second_o than_o the_o tradition_n which_o we_o be_v to_o believe_v be_v commend_v to_o we_o in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o be_v the_o same_o that_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o write_a word_n of_o god_n for_o such_o tradition_n only_o the_o jew_n be_v command_v to_o observe_v as_o we_o read_v in_o jeremie_n stand_v by_o the_o way_n 6.16_o jer._n 6.16_o mark_v and_o inquire_v of_o the_o ancient_a way_n which_o be_v the_o good_a way_n and_o walk_v in_o it_o and_o you_o shall_v find_v comfort_n for_o your_o soul_n but_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o father_n beside_o the_o word_n be_v utter_o forbid_v they_o as_o we_o read_v in_o amos_n thus_o say_v the_o lord_n for_o three_o transgression_n of_o judah_n and_o for_o four_o i_o will_v not_o turn_v 2.4_o am._n 2.4_o but_o because_o they_o have_v cast_v away_o the_o law_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o have_v not_o keep_v his_o commandment_n their_o lie_n cause_v they_o to_o err_v after_o which_o their_o father_n have_v walk_v see_v how_o the_o follow_v of_o their_o father_n step_n can_v not_o justify_v they_o neglect_v or_o make_v light_a account_n of_o the_o law_n of_o the_o lord_n no_o tradition_n of_o father_n beside_o be_v warrant_v they_o so_o saint_n paul_n write_v to_o the_o thessalonian_o that_o they_o shall_v keep_v the_o tradition_n which_o they_o have_v learned_a either_o by_o word_n or_o by_o epistle_n 2.15_o 2._o thes_n 2.15_o that_o be_v no_o doubt_n such_o tradition_n as_o either_o be_v write_v in_o other_o part_n of_o the_o scripture_n or_o be_v agree_v to_o the_o word_n write_v how_o great_o soever_o the_o nature_n of_o man_n delight_n in_o tradition_n in_o the_o service_n of_o god_n yet_o our_o saviour_n tell_v all_o man_n plain_o they_o worship_v i_o in_o vain_a 15.9_o mat._n 15.9_o teach_v the_o doctrine_n and_o commandment_n of_o man_n god_n will_v be_v worship_v of_o all_o his_o according_a to_o his_o own_o commandment_n all_o other_o worship_n be_v it_o never_o so_o stately_a or_o costly_a be_v vain_a worship_n and_o displease_v god_n then_o by_o ferus_fw-la judgement_n that_o doctrine_n which_o be_v not_o contain_v in_o the_o old_a testament_n under_o some_o type_n or_o figure_n be_v not_o to_o be_v beléeve_v in_o the_o new_a and_o then_o as_o the_o old_a testament_n condemn_v all_o tradition_n beside_o the_o law_n write_v so_o that_o from_o that_o the_o jew_n may_v not_o depart_v neither_o to_o the_o right_a hand_n nor_o to_o the_o left_a so_o do_v also_o the_o new_a testament_n 4.30_o in_o cap._n 4.30_o the_o same_o ferus_fw-la of_o the_o worship_n of_o christian_n write_v thus_o the_o true_a worshipper_n shall_v worship_v the_o father_n in_o spirit_n and_o truth_n way_n say_v he_o our_o worship_n according_a to_o this_o rule_n and_o see_v whether_o it_o be_v not_o more_o like_o jewish_a than_o christian_a worship_n nay_o be_v sure_a that_o thou_o be_v not_o as_o yet_o a_o true_a worshipper_n although_o thou_o observe_v all_o outward_a thing_n never_o so_o exact_o unless_o thou_o worship_v god_n in_o spirit_n and_o truth_n how_o many_o evil_a worshipper_n be_v then_o in_o the_o day_n of_o our_o forefather_n by_o his_o judgement_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o popish_a darkness_n mat._n in._n cap._n 16._o mat._n also_o ferus_fw-la write_v thus_o of_o this_o matter_n there_o be_v nothing_o more_o pestilent_a than_o evil_a doctrine_n and_o therefore_o christ_n do_v shadow_v it_o by_o
every_o church_n say_v jerome_n and_o ferus_fw-la have_v this_o power_n which_o be_v promise_v to_o peter_n in_o her_o bishop_n and_o priest_n and_o not_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n or_o peter_n successor_n only_o as_o now_o the_o patron_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n teach_v but_o wherefore_o be_v they_o then_o promise_v special_o to_o peter_n if_o he_o alone_o receive_v they_o not_o jerome_n answer_v for_o a_o mystery_n not_o for_o any_o superiority_n to_o signify_v that_o there_o shall_v be_v but_o one_o faith_n &_o one_o church_n from_o which_o unity_n whosoever_o do_v swarm_n shall_v not_o be_v partaker_n of_o this_o remission_n agree_v herein_o with_o cyprian_a who_o plain_o affirm_v that_o the_o other_o apostle_n be_v the_o same_o that_o peter_n be_v praelat_fw-la cypr._n the_o simp_n praelat_fw-la endue_v with_o the_o same_o power_n and_o authorititie_n but_o to_o he_o alone_o this_o be_v speak_v to_o declare_v the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n in_o this_o weighty_a matter_n if_o authority_n be_v seek_v for_o here_o be_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o scripture_n one_o place_n expound_v by_o another_o here_o be_v the_o consent_n of_o the_o ancient_a father_n and_o even_o of_o ferus_fw-la a_o friend_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n and_o yet_o in_o this_o so_o evident_a a_o matter_n of_o truth_n force_v to_o join_v hand_n with_o these_o i_o will_v to_o god_n all_o other_o favourer_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n will_v do_v the_o like_a and_o will_v not_o seek_v by_o indirect_a mean_n and_o fraudulent_a deal_n to_o pervert_v and_o obscure_v the_o truth_n as_o be_v most_o manifest_a that_o they_o do_v even_o in_o this_o very_a matter_n for_o whereas_o ferus_fw-la in_o his_o copy_n print_v at_o paris_n and_o publish_v by_o philippus_n agricola_n the_o emperor_n chaplain_n and_o dedicate_v to_o he_o and_o therefore_o no_o doubt_n be_v the_o very_a true_a copy_n of_o the_o original_a allege_v that_o place_n of_o john_n for_o the_o explication_n of_o matthew_n say_v that_o it_o can_v be_v find_v in_o any_o place_n else_o where_o thâ—s_n promise_v be_v perform_v and_o the_o ordinary_a gloss_n cite_v this_o place_n of_o jerome_n for_o the_o explication_n of_o that_o plâ—ce_n of_o johâ—_n the_o copy_n print_v at_o rome_n after_o aâ—no_n dom._n 157â—_n 〈◊〉_d out_o both_o that_o place_n of_o john_n and_o of_o jerome_n belike_o they_o think_v that_o the_o promise_n be_v not_o perform_v then_o as_o ferus_fw-la most_o evident_o affirm_v it_o be_v or_o else_o jeromes_n exposition_n please_v they_o not_o and_o yet_o they_o will_v make_v the_o world_n believe_v that_o both_o father_n and_o the_o scripture_n be_v on_o their_o side_n and_o do_v make_v for_o they_o if_o this_o be_v true_a why_o shall_v they_o then_o purge_v out_o as_o some_o loathsome_a thing_n this_o say_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o this_o exposition_n of_o jerome_n for_o so_o they_o say_v in_o their_o copy_n print_v at_o rome_n commentary_n of_o ferus_fw-la at_o rome_n peruse_v and_o purge_v do_v they_o use_v to_o purge_v such_o thing_n out_o by_o this_o we_o may_v learn_v what_o account_n they_o make_v of_o the_o scripture_n and_o father_n but_o this_o their_o corrupt_a deal_n be_v not_o only_o in_o this_o place_n but_o follow_v very_o often_o after_o in_o this_o matter_n of_o peter_n prerogative_n as_o shall_v appear_v it_o follow_v thus_o after_o in_o ferus_fw-la in_o the_o true_a original_n neither_o can_v they_o simple_o at_o their_o own_o pleasure_n and_o will_v remit_v sin_n or_o retain_v they_o but_o by_o certain_a mean_n let_v we_o seek_v therefore_o what_o they_o be_v and_o true_o in_o matthew_n and_o mark_v they_o be_v most_o manifest_o express_v for_o so_o we_o read_v in_o matthew_n go_v teach_v all_o nation_n &_o baptize_v they_o and_o in_o mark_n go_v you_o into_o the_o whole_a world_n and_o who_o sin_n you_o remit_v they_o be_v remit_v unto_o they_o he_o that_o believe_v and_o shall_v be_v baptize_v etc._n etc._n behold_v these_o be_v the_o mean_n by_o which_o the_o ecclesiastical_a power_n of_o forgive_a sin_n be_v execute_v that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o administration_n of_o sacrament_n neither_o do_v i_o find_v any_o other_o thing_n else_o give_v to_o the_o apostle_n by_o which_o they_o may_v execute_v their_o power_n than_o these_o two_o thing_n here_o be_v the_o mean_n ferus_fw-la plain_o set_v down_o by_o which_o this_o ecclesiastical_a power_n promise_v to_o peter_n and_o give_v to_o he_o with_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v execute_v that_o be_v the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o the_o administration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n and_o in_o these_o two_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n have_v no_o more_o authority_n than_o any_o other_o bishop_n or_o pastor_n of_o any_o other_o church_n so_o that_o ferus_fw-la still_o keep_v his_o former_a judgement_n that_o he_o can_v find_v but_o that_o which_o jerome_n also_o avouch_v that_o every_o church_n have_v in_o her_o bishop_n and_o priest_n that_o which_o be_v promise_v to_o peter_n and_o that_o this_o power_n be_v execute_v no_o otherways_o then_o by_o preach_v and_o administration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n then_o plain_o by_o ferus_fw-la judgement_n he_o can_v find_v that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n have_v any_o power_n leave_v he_o to_o execute_v this_o ecclesiastical_a authority_n grant_v to_o peter_n and_o to_o other_o bishop_n in_o make_v of_o pardon_n the_o which_o be_v a_o principal_a mean_n by_o which_o he_o execute_v this_o authority_n ferus_fw-la can_v find_v but_o two_o mean_n in_o the_o scripture_n by_o which_o this_o power_n be_v execute_v the_o preach_v of_o the_o gospel_n and_o the_o administration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n the_o make_n of_o pardon_n be_v a_o mean_v devise_v to_o enrich_v the_o pope_n not_o find_v in_o the_o scripture_n nay_o if_o this_o be_v true_a he_o make_v in_o effect_n the_o pope_n to_o be_v antichrist_n for_o if_o the_o power_n of_o the_o true_a key_n consist_v in_o preach_v the_o gospel_n and_o in_o the_o administration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n than_o the_o pope_n himself_o which_o never_o use_v any_o of_o these_o but_o be_v altogether_o occupy_v in_o other_o matter_n as_o in_o make_v of_o pardon_n in_o confirm_v and_o depose_v king_n use_v counterfeit_a key_n in_o the_o house_n of_o jesus_n christ_n &_o use_v not_o the_o true_a key_n and_o therefore_o himself_o be_v a_o counterfeit_a servant_n 11.23_o luke_n 11.23_o and_o even_o antichrist_n himself_o for_o our_o saviour_n have_v say_v he_o that_o be_v not_o with_o i_o be_v against_o i_o and_o he_o that_o gather_v not_o with_o i_o scatter_v abroad_o but_o our_o saviour_n christ_n when_o he_o be_v on_o earth_n here_o gather_v his_o sheep_n togther_o by_o preach_v as_o be_v most_o apparent_a in_o the_o gospel_n therefore_o the_o pope_n which_o do_v not_o by_o this_o mean_n gather_v with_o he_o scatter_v abroad_o and_o be_v not_o a_o faithful_a shepherd_n but_o a_o hireling_n not_o a_o gatherer_n but_o a_o scatterer_n not_o a_o favourer_n but_o a_o destroyer_n of_o christ_n flock_n this_o doctrine_n of_o ferus_fw-la be_v manifest_a and_o true_o ground_v on_o the_o scripture_n but_o now_o let_v we_o see_v how_o the_o pope_n patroness_n have_v corrupt_v and_o pervert_v it_o ferus_fw-la as_o i_o have_v before_o cite_v he_o have_v thus_o plain_o declare_v his_o judgement_n in_o the_o copy_n print_v at_o paris_n but_o in_o his_o copy_n print_v at_o rome_n thus_o there_o they_o have_v pervert_v his_o doctrine_n when_o as_o they_o count_v simple_o or_o at_o their_o own_o pleasure_n or_o at_o their_o own_o will_n forgive_v or_o retain_v sin_n but_o by_o certain_a mean_n let_v we_o search_v they_o out_o and_o they_o true_o in_o matthew_n and_o mark_n be_v most_o manifest_o express_v for_o so_o we_o read_v in_o matthew_n go_v teach_v all_o nation_n and_o baptize_v they_o and_o in_o mark_n go_v into_o the_o whole_a world_n he_o that_o believe_v and_o be_v baptize_v &c_n &c_n behold_v these_o be_v the_o mean_n by_o which_o the_o ecclesiastical_a power_n of_o forgive_n of_o sin_n be_v execute_v that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o sacrament_n which_o if_o he_o receive_v now_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v open_v unto_o he_o now_o his_o sin_n be_v forgive_v he_o neither_o find_v i_o any_o other_o thing_n give_v to_o the_o apostle_n by_o which_o they_o ought_v to_o execute_v their_o power_n and_o authority_n thus_o say_v the_o roman_a copy_n where_o they_o leave_v out_o the_o principal_a mean_n of_o execute_v this_o power_n that_o be_v preach_v ng_z the_o gospel_n to_o confirm_v no_o doubt_n and_o maintain_v their_o dumb_a pope_n and_o his_o clergy_n and_o whereas_o ferus_fw-la can_v find_v nothing_o but_o these_o two_o they_o leave_v out_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o these_o word_n than_o these_o two_o and_o
they_o say_v neither_o can_v i_o find_v any_o thing_n else_o give_v to_o the_o apostle_n to_o execute_v their_o authority_n mean_v the_o sacrament_n what_o deal_n be_v this_o thus_o to_o mangle_v his_o word_n what_o truth_n to_o take_v away_o the_o principal_a mean_n of_o the_o power_n of_o forgive_a sin_n from_o the_o pastor_n of_o christ_n church_n and_o whereas_o christ_n have_v give_v they_o as_o it_o be_v two_o key_n to_o steal_v one_o from_o they_o what_o be_v this_o else_o but_o to_o throw_v god_n people_n into_o hell_n and_o this_o deal_n to_o be_v at_o rome_n which_o call_v herself_o the_o mother_n church_n the_o mistress_n of_o all_o piety_n and_o religion_n what_o a_o sin_n be_v this_o but_o as_o ferus_fw-la go_v on_o further_o in_o set_v forth_o the_o truth_n so_o do_v they_o also_o in_o their_o corrupt_a deal_n the_o execution_n therefore_o say_v ferus_fw-la of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a power_n consist_v in_o these_o two_o that_o be_v to_o say_v in_o preach_v of_o the_o gospel_n and_o administration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n neither_o do_v we_o read_v that_o the_o apostle_n do_v any_o other_o thing_n to_o which_o jerome_n agree_v upon_o the_o 14._o of_o esay_n the_o apostle_n say_v he_o loose_a by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n the_o testimony_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o exhortation_n of_o virtue_n and_o as_o they_o lose_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n so_o also_o they_o lose_v by_o the_o sacrament_n which_o be_v adherent_n and_o appendant_o to_o the_o word_n here_o the_o roman_a copy_n leave_v out_o ferus_fw-la drift_n the_o execution_n say_v ferus_fw-la of_o ecclesiastical_a power_n consist_v in_o these_o two_o that_o be_v in_o preach_v the_o gospel_n and_o administration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n neither_o do_v we_o read_v that_o the_o apostle_n do_v any_o thing_n else_o this_o sentence_n they_o leave_v out_o which_o be_v the_o sum_n of_o all_o they_o after_o allege_v jerom_n as_o ferus_fw-la do_v that_o they_o lose_v by_o preach_v but_o that_o the_o execution_n of_o the_o power_n ecclesiastical_a consist_v only_o in_o these_o two_o point_n that_o they_o leave_v out_o which_o overthrow_v all_o their_o popish_a pardon_n and_o after_o ferus_fw-la say_v these_o thing_n therefore_o i_o allege_v in_o this_o place_n that_o thou_o may_v see_v that_o my_o opinion_n wherein_o i_o say_v that_o the_o execution_n of_o the_o power_n ecclesiastical_a do_v consist_v in_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o word_n and_o administration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n to_o differ_v nothing_o from_o the_o say_n of_o the_o saint_n this_o sentence_n in_o the_o roman_a copy_n be_v quite_o leave_v out_o that_o conclusion_n of_o ferus_fw-la they_o do_v not_o like_a of_o these_o thing_n which_o have_v be_v speak_v say_v he_o be_v that_o question_n dissolve_v easy_o which_o trouble_v some_o how_o priest_n can_v forgive_v sin_n when_o as_o that_o only_o belong_v to_o god_n according_a to_o that_o i_o be_o he_o that_o do_v blot_v out_o thy_o iniquity_n and_o also_o that_o christ_n alone_o have_v the_o key_n of_o death_n and_o hell_n to_o which_o thus_o it_o may_v be_v answer_v that_o only_a god_n forgive_v sin_n by_o power_n of_o dignity_n and_o excellency_n but_o the_o apostle_n and_o their_o sucessour_n like_o servant_n apply_v these_o thing_n by_o which_o god_n forgive_v sin_n and_o give_v grace_n as_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o sacrament_n here_o we_o may_v learn_v plain_o by_o ferus_fw-la judgement_n the_o power_n and_o authority_n of_o forgive_n of_o sin_n remain_v only_o in_o god_n the_o pastor_n and_o minister_n like_o poor_a and_o humble_a servant_n to_o this_o great_a cure_n do_v but_o apply_v those_o medicine_n and_o remedy_n by_o which_o god_n cure_v there_o be_v no_o power_n nor_o authority_n in_o they_o that_o be_v in_o god_n alone_o here_o the_o roman_a copy_n leave_v out_o that_o only_a god_n forgive_v sin_n by_o power_n of_o dignity_n and_o excellency_n it_o be_v likely_a they_o will_v have_v that_o power_n in_o their_o priest_n they_o say_v that_o god_n alone_o remit_v sin_n but_o they_o leave_v out_o these_o word_n by_o the_o power_n of_o dignity_n and_o excellency_n to_o conclude_v say_v ferus_fw-la these_o key_n of_o the_o church_n be_v nothing_o else_o then_o power_n of_o bind_v and_o lose_v of_o forgive_a sin_n and_o retain_v they_o but_o the_o roman_a copy_n leave_v out_o be_v nothing_o else_o to_o conclude_v say_v they_o the_o key_n of_o the_o church_n be_v power_n of_o bind_v and_o lose_v of_o remit_v and_o retain_v of_o sin_n ferus_fw-la proceed_v to_o thou_o will_v i_o give_v the_o key_n some_o labour_n to_o prove_v that_o this_o be_v say_v only_o to_o peter_n because_o he_o say_v to_o thou_o i_o will_v give_v other_o say_v the_o contrary_n but_o lest_o i_o shall_v determine_v any_o thing_n rash_o i_o will_v show_v not_o my_o own_o but_o augustine_n opinion_n 120._o aug._n in_o io_n tract_n 120._o who_o in_o the_o 120._o tract_n upon_o john_n say_v thus_o peter_n say_v he_o bear_v a_o figure_n of_o the_o church_n for_o proper_o as_o much_o as_o belong_v to_o himself_o by_o nature_n he_o be_v but_o one_o man_n and_o by_o grace_n one_o christian_n and_o by_o his_o more_o abundant_a grace_n but_o one_o and_o the_o same_o first_o or_o chief_a apostle_n but_o when_o it_o be_v say_v to_o he_o to_o thou_o i_o will_v give_v the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n he_o signify_v the_o whole_a church_n also_o in_o his_o book_n of_o christian_a doctrine_n the_o first_o book_n and_o eight_o chap._n he_o teach_v plain_o that_o the_o key_n be_v give_v to_o the_o church_n here_o we_o may_v plain_o see_v by_o austin_n &_o ferus_fw-la judgement_n what_o peter_n be_v in_o his_o great_a excellency_n but_o one_o &_o the_o first_o apostle_n give_v he_o no_o more_o prerogative_n than_o the_o gospel_n yield_v unto_o he_o who_o in_o the_o number_n of_o the_o twelve_o apostle_n say_v the_o first_o simon_n peter_n he_o be_v as_o it_o shall_v seem_v most_o ancient_a therefore_o in_o order_n to_o be_v prefer_v before_o the_o rest_n thus_o much_o concern_v his_o own_o person_n austin_n and_o ferus_fw-la attribute_n to_o he_o but_o the_o key_n be_v give_v to_o he_o in_o another_o person_n that_o be_v in_o the_o person_n of_o the_o church_n and_o therefore_o in_o her_o name_n he_o receive_v they_o not_o in_o his_o own_o name_n or_o for_o himself_o and_o his_o successor_n so_o that_o by_o austin_n judgement_n these_o key_n be_v not_o give_v to_o peter_n alone_o but_o as_o jerome_n before_o also_o profess_v that_o every_o church_n in_o her_o bishop_n and_o priest_n receive_v that_o which_o be_v give_v to_o peter_n this_o be_v ferus_fw-la opinion_n in_o his_o true_a original_n but_o the_o roman_a copy_n have_v thus_o mangle_v he_o some_o say_v they_o labour_v to_o prove_v that_o this_o be_v speak_v to_o peter_n alone_o because_o he_o say_v to_o thou_o i_o will_v give_v etc._n etc._n to_o who_o other_o be_v contrary_a thus_o far_o they_o go_v in_o the_o roman_a copy_n but_o they_o leave_v out_o ferus_fw-la opinion_n concern_v this_o matter_n and_o that_o ground_a upon_o saint_n austin_n here_o we_o may_v see_v again_o how_o little_a they_o do_v esteem_v the_o father_n and_o how_o little_a in_o truth_n they_o do_v make_v for_o they_o in_o this_o weighty_a matter_n of_o the_o pope_n authority_n they_o have_v reject_v both_o augustine_n and_o jerome_n if_o they_o have_v like_v their_o say_n why_o shall_v they_o have_v purge_v they_o out_o and_o after_o where_o ferus_fw-la declare_v how_o the_o church_n and_o also_o how_o peter_n receive_v the_o key_n i_o answer_v say_v he_o that_o both_o be_v true_a that_o the_o key_n be_v give_v to_o the_o church_n as_o to_o the_o mistress_n or_o spouse_n but_o to_o peter_n not_o as_o a_o lord_n or_o master_n but_o as_o to_o a_o minister_n and_o to_o this_o belong_v that_o which_o st._n paul_n say_v let_v a_o man_n so_o esteem_v we_o as_o the_o minister_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o same_o say_v again_o i_o be_o a_o debtor_n both_o to_o the_o wise_a and_o foolish_a and_o hereunto_o belong_v the_o name_n of_o the_o apostle_n who_o in_o the_o scripture_n be_v call_v pastor_n watchman_n laborer_n to_o conclude_v say_v ferus_fw-la hear_v what_o bernard_n write_v to_o pope_n eugenius_n in_o his_o second_o book_n of_o consideration_n thy_o predecessor_n say_v he_o the_o apostle_n hear_v that_o the_o harvest_n be_v great_a and_o the_o labourer_n few_o challenge_v therefore_o the_o father_n inheritance_n be_v watchful_a in_o this_o and_o be_v not_o idle_a lest_o it_o be_v say_v unto_o thou_o why_o stand_v thou_o all_o the_o day_n idle_a much_o less_o it_o become_v thou_o to_o be_v either_o find_v dissolute_a through_o pleasure_n or_o effeminate_a with_o pomp_n and_o state_n the_o will_n
papist_n cite_v out_o of_o eusebius_n clemens_n that_o that_o cephas_n which_o paul_n reprehend_v in_o the_o 2._o of_o the_o galathian_o be_v not_o peter_n the_o apostle_n but_o another_o one_o of_o the_o 72._o disciple_n who_o be_v also_o call_v cephas_n as_o he_o prove_v out_o of_o dorotheus_n and_o hippolytus_n and_o he_o seem_v to_o be_v himself_o of_o the_o same_o opinion_n for_o say_v he_o after_o the_o come_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n upon_o the_o apostle_n it_o be_v not_o likely_a that_o the_o pillar_n of_o the_o church_n shall_v have_v fall_v into_o so_o great_a a_o fault_n and_o have_v err_v in_o so_o great_a a_o matter_n of_o faith_n that_o be_v concern_v the_o abrogation_n of_o the_o legal_a ceremony_n to_o who_o christ_n commit_v his_o church_n and_o appoint_v he_o general_a pastor_n and_o teacher_n and_o master_n of_o the_o faithful_a and_o leave_v he_o his_o vicar_n upon_o earth_n etc._n etc._n and_o again_o it_o be_v not_o meet_v that_o the_o high_a bishop_n and_o prince_n of_o the_o apostle_n shall_v be_v reprove_v of_o paul_n so_o public_o and_o sharp_o but_o this_o his_o smoke_n manifest_o obscure_v the_o truth_n for_o what_o be_v the_o drift_n of_o paul_n in_o that_o place_n by_o the_o judgement_n of_o other_o learned_a papist_n themselves_o but_o that_o he_o confer_v the_o gospel_n with_o the_o apostle_n not_o that_o he_o shall_v learn_v any_o thing_n of_o they_o who_o he_o witness_v to_o have_v add_v nothing_o unto_o he_o but_o lest_o they_o shall_v not_o have_v allow_v it_o of_o who_o only_o he_o receive_v the_o ministry_n of_o gather_v of_o alm_n and_o he_o show_v himself_o in_o somuch_o not_o inferior_a to_o the_o apostle_n that_o he_o fear_v not_o to_o reprove_v peter_n their_o prince_n as_o it_o be_v compel_v the_o gentile_n to_o judaisme_n and_o after_o he_o show_v that_o we_o be_v justify_v by_o say_v and_o not_o by_o the_o law_n 2.16_o gal._n 2.16_o this_o be_v gagneus_fw-la opinion_n in_o his_o argument_n of_o the_o second_o chap._n to_o the_o gal._n so_o that_o if_o paul_n confer_v not_o his_o gospel_n with_o peter_n &_o the_o rest_n if_o he_o rebuke_v not_o peter_n even_o to_o the_o face_n as_o he_o there_o write_v neither_o his_o own_o authority_n nor_o the_o authority_n of_o his_o gospel_n which_o he_o preach_v among_o the_o galathians_n have_v be_v of_o such_o great_a authority_n 2.1_o gal._n 2.1_o as_o he_o there_o go_v about_o to_o prove_v unto_o they_o and_o again_o he_o write_v that_o he_o go_v to_o jerusalem_n where_o the_o apostle_n abode_n and_o he_o reckon_v up_o by_o name_n those_o that_o be_v chief_a among_o the_o apostle_n james_n cephas_n and_o john_n and_o if_o james_n and_o john_n be_v the_o apostle_n he_o confer_v with_o so_o also_o be_v peter_n no_o doubt_n the_o apostle_n he_o after_o reprove_v nay_o he_o call_v peter_n also_o cephas_n by_o both_o his_o name_n lest_o he_o shall_v seem_v to_o forget_v the_o privilege_n give_v he_o of_o our_o saviour_n nay_o he_o call_v they_o pillar_n and_o be_v it_o likely_a that_o any_o of_o the_o 72_o disciple_n shall_v be_v call_v by_o that_o honourable_a name_n nay_o he_o add_v that_o they_o give_v he_o right_a hand_n of_o fellowship_n now_o what_o great_a matter_n have_v it_o be_v if_o any_o of_o the_o 72_o disciple_n have_v make_v paul_n equal_a with_o they_o and_o he_o add_v after_o no_o doubt_v of_o the_o same_o peter_n and_o not_o of_o any_o other_o that_o when_o as_o he_o be_v come_v to_o antioch_n he_o withstand_v he_o to_o his_o face_n we_o may_v note_v here_o that_o the_o papist_n be_v so_o blind_v with_o the_o love_n of_o their_o pope_n that_o they_o will_v not_o stick_v to_o discredit_v s._n paul_n and_o to_o diminish_v as_o much_o as_o in_o they_o lie_v his_o authority_n and_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o he_o preach_v to_o maintain_v their_o pope_n authority_n but_o this_o their_o exposition_n be_v not_o only_o against_o the_o scripture_n but_o also_o against_o the_o father_n jerome_n and_o augustine_n have_v soon_o be_v agree_v if_o they_o have_v credit_v any_o such_o matter_n who_o so_o earnest_o write_v one_o against_o the_o other_o 9_o aug._n epist_n 9_o concern_v this_o reprehension_n when_o as_o austin_n say_v peter_n err_v in_o deed_n and_o jerome_n that_o he_o dissemble_v only_o and_o that_o paul_n do_v not_o just_o reprove_v he_o but_o jerome_n in_o his_o commentary_n upon_o the_o galathian_o make_v mention_v of_o this_o opinion_n and_o reject_v it_o discip_n hanmer_n in_o trans_fw-la dorothei_n de_fw-fr 70._o discip_n nay_o also_o in_o dorotheus_n latin_n copy_n there_o be_v no_o such_o cephas_n number_v among_o the_o 72_o disciple_n although_o in_o the_o gréeke_n such_o a_o one_o be_v name_v this_o diversity_n of_o copy_n argue_v some_o of_o satan_n subtlety_n and_o here_o may_v be_v a_o true_a and_o forcible_a argument_n draw_v against_o the_o pope_n supremacy_n if_o peter_n have_v be_v head_n of_o the_o church_n he_o ought_v not_o so_o public_o &_o sharp_o to_o have_v be_v reprove_v of_o paul_n say_v pintus_fw-la but_o as_o gagneus_fw-la and_o austen_n and_o almost_o all_o the_o ancient_a father_n and_o truth_n itself_o do_v witness_n paul_n do_v so_o open_o and_o sharp_o reprove_v he_o therefore_o he_o be_v not_o head_n of_o the_o church_n ferus_fw-la how_o resolute_a he_o be_v in_o this_o his_o opinion_n concern_v the_o pope_n authority_n it_o be_v worth_a the_o mark_v how_o plain_o in_o other_o his_o work_n as_o occasion_n offer_v he_o show_v his_o judgement_n herein_o if_o therefore_o say_v he_o we_o will_v have_v the_o church_n safe_a let_v we_o especial_o pray_v for_o the_o holy_a ghost_n for_o it_o be_v he_o wherein_o the_o church_n be_v unite_v govern_v spread_v abroad_o and_o preserve_v he_o alone_o be_v the_o only_a tutor_n governor_n teacher_n and_o comforter_n of_o all_o the_o faithful_a to_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n as_o other_o papist_n do_v he_o require_v not_o the_o unity_n of_o a_o ministerial_a head_n to_o govern_v the_o church_n but_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n and_o after_o speak_v of_o peter_n he_o write_v thus_o he_o stand_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o his_o brethren_n in_o which_o word_n the_o humility_n of_o peter_n be_v commend_v for_o he_o do_v not_o alone_o by_o himself_o puff_v up_o with_o vain_a arrogancy_n dispose_v the_o ecclesiastical_a affair_n according_a to_o his_o own_o pleasure_n but_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o his_o brethren_n he_o dispatch_v all_o thing_n which_o be_v to_o be_v do_v for_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a that_o the_o ecclesiastical_a affair_n and_o what_o thing_n belong_v to_o the_o whole_a church_n shall_v be_v order_v by_o the_o pleasure_n of_o a_o few_o but_o rather_o that_o those_o thing_n shall_v be_v dispose_v to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n according_a to_o the_o rule_n and_o appointment_n of_o the_o scripture_n by_o the_o mutual_a consent_n of_o good_a man_n neither_o be_v that_o fit_a that_o any_o one_o shall_v take_v upon_o he_o any_o office_n whatsoever_o for_o the_o apostle_n say_v let_v all_o thing_n be_v do_v decent_o and_o according_a to_o order_n therefore_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o one_o of_o the_o apostle_n shall_v orderly_o do_v those_o necessary_a affair_n and_o therefore_o peter_n step_n forth_o who_o have_v be_v ever_o hitherto_o both_o more_o zealous_a and_o more_o apt_a and_o lucky_a in_o dispatch_a business_n peter_n alone_o like_o the_o pope_n presumptuous_o deal_v not_o in_o ecclesiastical_a affair_n and_o after_o speak_v of_o peter_n he_o call_v they_o brethren_n though_o he_o be_v the_o first_o in_o order_n among_o the_o apostle_n for_o other_o be_v not_o to_o be_v disdain_v because_o of_o our_o high_a estate_n above_o they_o last_o he_o begin_v his_o oration_n of_o the_o holy_a scrip_n uâ—es_v neither_o do_v peter_n this_o by_o man_n fancy_n but_o by_o the_o move_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o if_o the_o chief_a of_o the_o apostle_n do_v this_o what_o think_v we_o that_o we_o ought_v to_o do_v therefore_o let_v civil_a matter_n be_v discuss_v by_o civil_a just_a and_o equal_a law_n and_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v divine_a let_v they_o be_v weigh_v in_o the_o balance_n of_o the_o scripture_n for_o there_o ought_v nothing_o to_o be_v establish_v or_o decree_v in_o the_o church_n but_o first_o of_o all_o we_o shall_v ask_v counsel_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n the_o which_o thing_n i_o will_v to_o god_n have_v be_v observe_v till_o now_o but_o now_o that_o be_v common_o put_v in_o practice_n of_o many_o so_o i_o will_v have_v it_o this_o i_o command_v to_o be_v do_v my_o pleasure_n be_v a_o sufficient_a warrant_n surely_n ferus_fw-la in_o these_o word_n touch_v the_o pope_n peremptory_a authority_n and_o after_o upon_o these_o word_n let_v
another_o take_v his_o bishopric_n he_o call_v his_o bishopric_n his_o apostolical_a office_n or_o function_n not_o a_o empire_n or_o a_o lordship_n and_o not_o without_o cause_n for_o they_o expound_v a_o bishopric_n to_o be_v a_o watch_v or_o a_o oversee_n the_o which_o be_v the_o proper_a office_n of_o the_o apostle_n but_o the_o pope_n will_v not_o only_o have_v a_o empire_n but_o be_v above_o emperor_n and_o after_o but_o what_o constant_a and_o true_a witness_n needs_o jesus_n christ_n he_o that_o be_v one_o of_o christ_n witness_n need_v not_o to_o the_o execution_n of_o his_o office_n a_o external_a sword_n &_o weapon_n but_o rather_o a_o ready_a and_o exercise_v tongue_n by_o which_o he_o may_v do_v &_o exercise_v faithful_o the_o charge_n commit_v unto_o he_o for_o it_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o a_o apostle_n to_o excel_v in_o tongue_n &_o word_n and_o again_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o christian_n faith_n be_v great_a which_o be_v declare_v to_o we_o of_o witness_n which_o have_v declare_v unto_o we_o not_o only_a thing_n hear_v but_o thing_n see_v and_o most_o assure_a peter_n and_o john_n the_o chief_a among_o the_o apostle_n have_v witness_v this_o unto_o we_o most_o assure_o here_o we_o may_v note_v how_o he_o join_v john_n with_o peter_n as_o two_o principal_a or_o chief_a among_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n if_o peter_n have_v have_v this_o prerogative_n to_o he_o commit_v alone_o of_o our_o saviour_n ferus_fw-la have_v do_v he_o wrong_n to_o have_v join_v john_n with_o he_o in_o this_o primacy_n and_o again_o speak_v of_o the_o election_n of_o mathias_n none_o of_o these_o although_o now_o very_o skilful_a in_o the_o gospel_n by_o himself_o care_v for_o procure_v or_o go_v about_o this_o business_n but_o be_v all_o call_v together_o without_o prefer_v themselves_o or_o disdain_v one_o of_o the_o other_o they_o all_o wait_v for_o indifferent_o the_o sentence_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n they_o wait_v not_o for_o peter_n sentence_n but_o for_o the_o sentence_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o christ_n vicegerent_n in_o his_o church_n and_o the_o same_o as_o he_o be_v christ_n vicar_n general_a as_o they_o term_v he_o in_o the_o beginning_n so_o shall_v he_o be_v for_o ever_o so_o the_o apostle_n after_o in_o their_o council_n place_v he_o in_o the_o first_o place_n it_o seem_v good_a say_v they_o to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o to_o we_o not_o to_o peter_n and_o to_o us._n and_o again_o ferus_fw-la say_v it_o be_v no_o marvel_n though_o we_o teach_v diverse_a doctrine_n act_n fâ—r_n in_o ca._n 4._o act_n when_o as_o we_o all_o be_v not_o govern_v and_o do_v not_o speak_v with_o the_o same_o spirit_n the_o spirit_n here_o by_o ferus_fw-la his_o judgement_n keep_v the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n and_o not_o the_o pope_n again_o act._n fer._n in_o 2._o act._n in_o peter_n we_o be_v to_o mark_v the_o example_n of_o a_o good_a shepherd_n the_o people_n be_v in_o a_o uprere_fw-la peter_n step_v forth_o into_o the_o midst_n not_o that_o he_o shall_v with_o violence_n stay_v the_o murmurer_n but_o that_o out_o of_o the_o scripture_n he_o may_v reveal_v and_o teach_v the_o will_n of_o god_n peter_n stand_v not_o only_o in_o body_n but_o in_o mind_n and_o he_o take_v to_o he_o the_o other_o eleven_o lest_o he_o shall_v seem_v to_o exercise_v tyranny_n among_o they_o he_o be_v the_o first_o in_o order_n of_o the_o apostle_n &_o he_o be_v the_o first_o that_o aught_o to_o speak_v whensoever_o the_o matter_n require_v a_o evangelical_a teacher_n or_o preacher_n these_o thing_n of_o peter_n be_v to_o be_v imitate_v of_o all_o pastor_n there_o be_v other_o thing_n read_v of_o peter_n as_o that_o he_o dissuade_v christ_n from_o his_o passion_n let_v that_o be_v far_o from_o thou_o o_o lord_n say_v he_o etc._n etc._n also_o that_o he_o sleep_v in_o the_o garden_n when_o as_o notwithstanding_o he_o have_v promise_v christ_n that_o he_o be_v ready_a to_o go_v to_o prâ—son_n and_o to_o death_n with_o he_o and_o also_o that_o be_v overcome_v through_o man_n frailnes_n he_o deny_v christ_n at_o his_o passion_n also_o that_o he_o use_v the_o material_a sword_n when_o christ_n be_v take_v but_o these_o thing_n of_o peter_n be_v not_o to_o be_v imitate_v of_o pastor_n for_o in_o these_o he_o be_v always_o chide_v of_o the_o lord_n although_o in_o these_o in_o our_o day_n he_o have_v more_o follower_n then_o in_o that_o wherein_o he_o chief_o be_v to_o be_v follow_v ferus_fw-la here_o plain_o teach_v that_o peter_n be_v but_o first_o in_o order_n among_o the_o apostle_n and_o he_o nâ—ppes_o privily_o the_o pope_n and_o his_o clergy_n who_o rather_o follow_v peter_n in_o his_o sleep_a and_o in_o his_o material_a sword_n then_o in_o his_o diligence_n and_o preach_v and_o after_o he_o write_v thus_o upon_o these_o word_n act_n in_o 3._o ca._n act_n peter_n and_o john_n go_v up_o to_o pray_v behold_v say_v he_o the_o chief_a of_o the_o apostle_n go_v before_o a_o good_a shepherd_n must_v go_v before_o and_o then_o his_o sheep_n do_v follow_v he_o he_o make_v here_o again_o peter_n and_o john_n the_o chief_a among_o the_o apostle_n as_o he_o have_v do_v also_o before_o and_o again_o act._n fer._n in_o ca._n 6._o act._n the_o apostle_n of_o all_o thing_n account_v this_o the_o chief_a that_o belong_v to_o their_o office_n to_o preach_v but_o of_o this_o now_o some_o be_v ashamed_a no_o doubt_v he_o mean_v the_o poâ—e_n who_o never_o preach_v himself_o and_o a_o little_a after_o the_o high_a office_n in_o the_o church_n be_v the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n to_o this_o we_o ought_v to_o employ_v our_o chief_a care_n for_o unless_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v pure_o and_o diligent_o teach_v all_o thing_n else_o whatsoever_o be_v corrupt_v therefore_o paul_n after_o here_o in_o the_o 20_o chapter_n do_v notable_o express_v what_o be_v the_o chief_a part_n of_o the_o office_n of_o a_o apostle_n or_o bishop_n you_o know_v say_v he_o how_o i_o have_v keep_v nothing_o back_o from_o you_o but_o that_o i_o may_v declare_v unto_o you_o all_o the_o counsel_n of_o god_n etc._n etc._n if_o the_o ministry_n and_o preach_v of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v the_o high_a office_n in_o the_o church_n by_o ferus_fw-la judgement_n then_o the_o pope_n be_v not_o the_o high_a officer_n and_o person_n in_o the_o church_n as_o other_o papist_n will_v have_v he_o who_o never_o execute_v this_o office_n and_o if_o this_o be_v the_o office_n of_o a_o apostle_n he_o be_v not_o the_o successor_n of_o the_o apostle_n who_o never_o do_v his_o office_n and_o after_o he_o write_v thus_o to_o the_o same_o effect_n the_o proper_a duty_n of_o a_o apostle_n be_v to_o pray_v and_o preach_v for_o prayer_n obtain_v of_o god_n what_o be_v to_o be_v teach_v and_o that_o by_o and_o by_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o word_n hear_v may_v follow_v the_o preach_n and_o hereof_o paul_n say_v i_o make_v mention_n of_o you_o in_o my_o prayer_n etc._n etc._n therefore_o they_o be_v not_o to_o be_v account_v in_o the_o number_n of_o the_o apostle_n which_o neglect_v either_o both_o these_o or_o either_o of_o they_o much_o less_o they_o which_o give_v themselves_o to_o ease_n and_o pleasure_n thus_o far_a ferus_fw-la and_o after_o in_o another_o place_n speak_v of_o religion_n which_o be_v maintain_v by_o fight_v &_o not_o by_o preach_v by_o the_o sword_n &_o not_o by_o the_o word_n act._n fer._n in_o 10._o ca._n act._n as_o now_o a_o day_n the_o pope_n go_v about_o to_o maintain_v he_o o_o miserable_a religion_n say_v he_o which_o can_v be_v defend_v otherwise_o they_o with_o the_o weapon_n of_o desperate_a villain_n and_o by_o the_o injury_n and_o spoil_n of_o tyrant_n and_o after_o he_o nip_v in_o another_o place_n the_o pope_n covetousness_n here_o we_o see_v say_v he_o that_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o church_n hyprocrisie_n and_o covetousness_n creep_v in_o act._n in_o ca._n 8._o act._n speak_v of_o simon_n magus_n but_o peter_n very_o diligent_o withstand_v both_o of_o they_o who_o i_o will_v to_o god_n his_o successor_n have_v follow_v and_o after_o peter_n never_o speak_v more_o bitter_o then_o against_o ananias_n and_o sapphira_n for_o no_o plague_n be_v more_o hurtful_a in_o the_o church_n than_o hypocrisy_n and_o covetousness_n so_o christ_n throw_v out_o of_o the_o temple_n those_o which_o sell_v if_o he_o strike_v they_o with_o such_o a_o terrible_a sentence_n which_o will_v have_v buy_v what_o will_v he_o say_v of_o our_o seller_n which_o open_a and_o shut_v heaven_n for_o money_n which_o kill_v soul_n and_o quicken_v they_o again_o for_o a_o handful_n of_o barley_n thus_o far_a ferus_fw-la no_o doubt_v he_o touch_v here_o the_o pope_n pardon_n and_o after_o he_o make_v the_o holy_a
ghost_n teach_v peter_n this_o lesson_n three_o 10._o in_o ca._n act._n 10._o who_o god_n bind_v do_v thou_o not_o loose_v and_o who_o he_o lose_v do_v not_o thou_o bind_v for_o thou_o have_v not_o power_n at_o thy_o pleasure_n to_o place_n soul_n in_o heaven_n or_o hell_n but_o according_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n for_o all_o soul_n be_v i_o say_v the_o lord_n four_o who_o i_o have_v serve_v let_v it_o not_o grieve_v thou_o to_o serve_v they_o also_o for_o the_o disciple_n be_v not_o above_o his_o master_n i_o have_v be_v a_o servant_n to_o all_o do_v thou_o so_o also_o five_o who_o i_o have_v not_o as_o yet_o condemn_v do_v not_o thou_o judge_v rash_o or_o condemn_v lest_o thou_o be_v condemn_v thyself_o he_o glance_v at_o the_o pope_n authority_n in_o pardon_v and_o condemn_v whosoever_o he_o please_v and_o he_o be_v no_o changeling_n as_o in_o his_o commentary_n upon_o matthew_n 10._o in_o ca._n act._n 10._o so_o here_o also_o he_o quite_v writhe_n the_o pope_n temporal_a sword_n out_o of_o his_o hand_n upon_o these_o word_n arise_v peter_n by_o a_o excellent_a metaphor_n say_v he_o the_o office_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v describe_v who_o office_n be_v to_o rise_v not_o to_o take_v their_o ease_n and_o to_o watch_v &_o take_v care_n for_o their_o flock_n and_o then_o to_o kill_v not_o with_o the_o material_a sword_n for_o that_o be_v forbid_v peter_n but_o with_o the_o sword_n of_o the_o spirit_n which_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o sword_n the_o apostle_n be_v command_v to_o buy_v if_o they_o sell_v their_o coat_n for_o it_o and_o they_o kill_v when_o they_o preach_v the_o law_n and_o show_v man_n their_o sin_n and_o do_v teach_v that_o our_o strength_n and_o righteousness_n be_v nothing_o yea_o that_o we_o be_v nothing_o but_o even_o damn_v and_o miserable_a sinner_n and_o after_o also_o he_o make_v peter_n subject_a to_o the_o church_n act._n in_o ca._n 11._o act._n peter_n say_v he_o a_o apostle_n &_o the_o first_o and_o chief_a of_o the_o apostle_n be_v force_v to_o yield_v a_o account_n to_o the_o church_n neither_o do_v he_o take_v this_o grievous_o as_o a_o thing_n not_o agree_v to_o his_o authority_n for_o he_o know_v well_o enough_o that_o he_o exercise_v the_o office_n not_o of_o a_o lord_n or_o master_n but_o of_o a_o servant_n of_o the_o church_n the_o church_n be_v the_o spouse_n of_o christ_n and_o she_o be_v the_o lady_n of_o the_o house_n peter_n be_v but_o a_o servant_n and_o minister_n the_o church_n therefore_o have_v authority_n not_o only_o to_o ask_v account_n of_o her_o servant_n but_o also_o if_o they_o be_v not_o fit_v quite_o to_o put_v they_o away_o so_o heretofore_o it_o have_v be_v often_o do_v in_o general_a counsel_n but_o now_o wicked_a bishop_n will_v not_o be_v reprove_v nor_o rule_v by_o the_o church_n as_o though_o they_o be_v lord_n and_o not_o servant_n therefore_o by_o the_o just_a judgement_n of_o god_n they_o be_v despise_v of_o all_o man_n ferus_fw-la agree_v here_o with_o austen_n and_o the_o ancient_a father_n that_o the_o church_n rule_v she_o be_v christ_n vicegerent_n she_o call_v to_o account_v and_o depose_v who_o it_o please_v she_o the_o father_n call_v this_o the_o college_n of_o priest_n and_o hereof_o cyprian_n call_v cornelius_n colleague_n this_o holy_a college_n of_o priest_n rule_v through_o the_o world_n not_o any_o one_o prelate_n as_o now_o the_o papist_n teach_v every_o one_o severallie_o even_o peter_n &_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v but_o a_o servant_n the_o church_n be_v the_o lady_n as_o ferus_fw-la term_n she_o they_o be_v wicked_a bishop_n son_n oâ—_n perdition_n that_o will_v not_o be_v rule_v by_o the_o church_n this_o be_v ferus_fw-la judgement_n and_o again_o he_o write_v thus_o upon_o these_o word_n act._n in_o cap._n 9_o act._n he_o go_v through_o every_o city_n confirm_v and_o stablish_v that_o which_o the_o other_o have_v teach_v or_o add_v to_o that_o which_o they_o have_v not_o do_v sufficient_o he_o carry_v that_o scroll_n imprint_v in_o his_o heart_n which_o christ_n last_v of_o all_o command_v peter_n say_v feed_v my_o sheep_n if_o thou_o love_v i_o in_o peter_n thou_o see_v the_o office_n of_o b_o shop_n that_o be_v to_o visit_v all_o according_a to_o that_o say_n heale_n that_o which_o be_v weak_a and_o bind_v uppe_o that_o which_o be_v break_v etc._n etc._n they_o which_o be_v bishop_n and_o do_v sleep_v and_o be_v idle_a do_v not_o know_v in_o what_o a_o dangerous_a estate_n they_o be_v nor_o do_v not_o think_v that_o the_o blood_n of_o all_o that_o perish_v shall_v be_v require_v at_o their_o hand_n here_o he_o make_v peter_n a_o pattern_n for_o all_o bishop_n to_o follow_v and_o not_o a_o type_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o his_o successor_n and_o after_o upon_o these_o word_n behold_v three_o man_n &c_n &c_n mark_v say_v he_o that_o these_o word_n speak_v to_o peter_n do_v belong_v to_o all_o pastor_n for_o so_o it_o be_v say_v to_o every_o one_o of_o they_o behold_v man_n as_o though_o he_o shall_v say_v these_o sheep_n commit_v to_o thy_o charge_n do_v require_v care_n and_o help_v the_o sinner_n succour_n the_o weak_a strength_n those_o which_o go_v astray_o doctrine_n the_o unrulie_a correction_n those_o which_o be_v torment_v through_o affliction_n comfort_n the_o whole_a church_n now_o disperse_v peace_n second_o arise_v thou_o be_v not_o a_o lord_n but_o a_o servant_n this_o be_v not_o a_o time_n of_o ease_n but_o of_o labour_n hitherto_o thou_o have_v do_v nothing_o through_o thy_o negligence_n the_o wolf_n have_v enter_v in_o that_o be_v the_o devil_n for_o he_o be_v a_o wolf_n how_o great_o soever_o he_o show_v the_o face_n of_o a_o friend_n etc._n etc._n peter_n lesson_n ferus_fw-la attribute_n to_o all_o pastor_n and_o again_o act._n in_o ca._n 10._o act._n in_o peter_n thou_o see_v express_v what_o become_v bishop_n that_o be_v to_o go_v up_o aloft_o to_o fast_o to_o pray_v thou_o see_v the_o contrary_a in_o wicked_a and_o evil_a bishop_n they_o only_o take_v care_n of_o temporal_a thing_n themselves_o they_o commit_v spiritual_a thing_n to_o other_o they_o live_v like_o prince_n not_o like_o shepherd_n they_o never_o pray_v they_o give_v themselves_o to_o pleasure_n and_o after_o he_o write_v thus_o in_o this_o chapter_n luke_n do_v prosecute_v the_o history_n of_o paul_n and_o barnabas_n pilgrimage_n and_o he_o name_v certain_a country_n which_o in_o their_o preach_n they_o pass_v through_o 14._o fer._n in_o act._n ca._n 14._o that_o here_o all_o man_n may_v see_v how_o courageous_o these_o two_o apostle_n preach_v to_o all_o man_n the_o word_n of_o salvation_n to_o the_o great_a shame_n of_o those_o which_o brag_v themselves_o to_o be_v the_o successor_n of_o the_o apostle_n when_o as_o they_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o slothful_a &_o unfaithful_a seruamt_n sharp_o to_o be_v reprove_v of_o the_o lord_n nay_o just_o to_o be_v condemn_v no_o doubt_v he_o condemn_v here_o the_o pope_n proud_a and_o idle_a state_n and_o after_o he_o write_v thus_o of_o the_o first_o general_a council_n of_o the_o authority_n of_o james_n james_n confirm_v the_o say_n of_o the_o three_o apostle_n &_o pronounce_v sentence_n as_o bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n if_o peter_n have_v be_v dead_a of_o the_o universal_a church_n he_o shall_v now_o have_v pronounce_v sentence_n and_o ratify_v the_o council_n as_o the_o pope_n do_v now_o but_o then_o this_o one_o thing_n very_o evident_o prove_v that_o there_o be_v no_o such_o authority_n acknowledge_v of_o peter_n see_v that_o in_o the_o first_o general_a council_n in_o his_o presence_n james_n pronounce_v sentence_n and_o as_o it_o be_v confirm_v the_o council_n and_o after_o mark_v that_o he_o say_v not_o that_o thou_o shall_v have_v much_o people_n but_o i_o have_v much_o people_n in_o this_o city_n as_o though_o he_o shall_v say_v the_o people_n be_v not_o thou_o but_o i_o so_o he_o say_v to_o peter_n 18._o fer._n in_o act._n cap._n 18._o feed_v not_o thy_o sheep_n but_o my_o sheep_n as_o though_o he_o shall_v say_v they_o be_v i_o i_o have_v redeem_v they_o with_o my_o blood_n i_o love_v they_o i_o take_v care_n of_o they_o therefore_o thou_o shall_v not_o rule_v over_o they_o at_o thy_o pleasure_n thou_o shall_v play_v the_o part_n of_o a_o shepherd_n and_o not_o of_o a_o lord_n if_o peter_n have_v christ_n authority_n commit_v to_o he_o and_o be_v his_o vicegerent_n then_o he_o have_v a_o kind_n of_o lordship_n over_o his_o sheep_n but_o this_o ferus_fw-la deny_v and_o write_v of_o apollo_n he_o say_v thus_o mention_v of_o he_o be_v make_v in_o this_o place_n very_o fit_o for_o he_o be_v such_o a_o great_a man_n &_o the_o corinthian_n make_v he_o equal_a with_o peter_n and_o paul_n i_o
safe_a among_o their_o fellow_n bishop_n will_v keep_v some_o private_a opinion_n to_o themselves_o which_o they_o have_v once_o like_v of_o wherein_o we_o will_v not_o urge_v nor_o prescribe_v a_o law_n to_o any_o man_n when_o as_o every_o one_o in_o the_o church_n have_v free_a power_n and_o authority_n to_o govern_v as_o he_o will_v and_o every_o one_o be_v set_v over_o the_o lord_n flock_v be_v to_o give_v account_n to_o the_o lord_n of_o his_o do_v here_o be_v plain_a by_o cyprian_n and_o jeromes_n judgment_n the_o common_a honour_n of_o all_o bishop_n that_o one_o of_o they_o can_v enforce_v another_o and_o that_o they_o have_v every_o one_o of_o they_o free_a power_n of_o government_n in_o their_o several_a charge_n whereof_o they_o be_v to_o give_v account_n to_o the_o lord_n and_o of_o the_o authority_n and_o necessity_n of_o bishop_n he_o write_v thus_o in_o the_o same_o book_n if_o at_o the_o prayer_n only_o of_o the_o bishop_n the_o holy_a ghost_n descend_v then_o they_o be_v in_o a_o lamentable_a case_n who_o be_v baptize_v by_o priest_n and_o deacon_n in_o village_n town_n &_o far_o distant_a place_n have_v die_v before_o ever_o they_o be_v visit_v of_o the_o bishop_n the_o health_n of_o the_o church_n consist_v in_o the_o dignity_n &_o reverence_n of_o the_o chief_a priest_n to_o who_o if_o a_o peerless_a &_o chief_a authority_n be_v give_v of_o all_o man_n there_o will_v be_v so_o many_o schism_n in_o the_o church_n as_o theren_n be_v priest_n etc._n etc._n here_o we_o may_v plain_o see_v first_o the_o jurisdiction_n of_o bishop_n over_o many_o village_n and_o country_n town_n in_o which_o only_a priest_n and_o deacon_n be_v place_v in_o jeromes_n day_n and_o that_o even_o then_o as_o some_o now_o a_o day_n think_v every_o pastor_n be_v not_o a_o bishop_n in_o his_o flock_n secondlie_o what_o the_o authority_n of_o every_o bishop_n be_v it_o be_v exhort_v it_o be_v peerless_a he_o have_v none_o above_o he_o in_o this_o world_n in_o his_o charge_n no_o not_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o last_o that_o whereas_o m._n dorman_n in_o his_o book_n against_o m._n nowell_n do_v allege_v this_o place_n to_o prove_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n authority_n and_o will_v prove_v that_o s._n jerome_n in_o this_o place_n mean_v he_o marianus_n victorinus_n reatinus_fw-la episcopus_fw-la who_o have_v correct_v s._n jeromes_n work_n and_o new_o imprint_v they_o be_v a_o great_a papist_n affirm_v that_o this_o place_n be_v mean_v of_o every_o bishop_n in_o his_o diocese_n he_o call_v say_v he_o the_o bishop_n the_o chief_a priest_n who_o authority_n also_o to_o be_v great_a they_o the_o other_o priest_n he_o do_v otherwhere_o plain_o and_o manifest_o avouch_v so_o the_o apostle_n who_o room_n the_o bishop_n now_o occupy_v &_o succeed_v in_o be_v above_o the_o 72_o disciple_n who_o as_o bless_a damasus_n the_o priest_n do_v witness_v the_o priest_n do_v now_o succeed_v so_o aaron_n and_o the_o other_o high_a priest_n be_v ever_o above_o the_o levite_n so_o that_o by_o his_o judgement_n by_o this_o chief_a priest_n be_v not_o mean_v the_o pope_n but_o every_o bishop_n and_o that_o every_o bishop_n authority_n be_v péereles_a and_o this_o unity_n of_o bishop_n make_v jerome_n to_o be_v the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n augustine_n write_v thus_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n sit_v upon_o moses_n chair_n do_v what_o they_o say_v but_o do_v not_o as_o they_o do_v you_o see_v that_o in_o the_o chair_n of_o moses_n to_o which_o have_v now_o succeed_v the_o chair_n of_o christ_n that_o also_o evil_a man_n do_v sit_v and_o yet_o notwithstanding_o the_o good_a thing_n which_o they_o be_v about_o to_o teach_v do_v not_o hurt_v their_o hearer_n wherefore_o do_v thou_o for_o the_o wicked_a man_n sake_n forsake_v the_o chair_n return_v again_o to_o peace_n return_v again_o to_o unity_n which_o hurt_v thou_o not_o if_o i_o speak_v well_o and_o do_v well_o follow_v i_o but_o if_o i_o do_v not_o as_o i_o say_v thou_o hear_v the_o counsel_n of_o the_o lord_n do_v what_o i_o say_v but_o what_o i_o do_v do_v thou_o not_o but_o yet_o depart_v not_o from_o the_o catholic_a chair_n here_o we_o may_v see_v that_o this_o chair_n of_o christ_n be_v in_o every_o country_n and_o that_o every_o bishop_n sit_v in_o it_o not_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n only_o austen_n himself_o sit_v in_o it_o and_o to_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o chair_n he_o exhort_v schismatics_n that_o they_o will_v return_v second_o we_o may_v note_v how_o this_o chair_n than_o be_v call_v christ_n chair_n not_o peter_n chair_n as_o the_o pope_n now_o call_v he_o of_o the_o strict_a unity_n that_o be_v betwixt_o christ_n the_o head_n and_o his_o church_n the_o body_n 37._o aug._n in_o psal_n 37._o he_o write_v thus_o when_o as_o christ_n speak_v sometime_o he_o speak_v in_o the_o person_n of_o the_o only_a head_n because_o he_o be_v a_o saviour_n bear_v of_o the_o virgin_n marie_n sometime_o in_o the_o person_n of_o his_o body_n which_o be_v the_o whole_a church_n disperse_v through_o the_o whole_a world_n and_o we_o be_v in_o his_o body_n if_o our_o faith_n be_v pure_a our_o hope_n sure_a and_o our_o love_n inflame_v and_o after_o where_o he_o say_v the_o word_n of_o my_o sin_n there_o be_v no_o doubt_n but_o that_o it_o be_v the_o voice_n of_o christ_n but_o how_o come_v sin_n but_o of_o his_o body_n which_o be_v the_o church_n because_o both_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o head_n speak_v why_o speak_v he_o alone_a because_o they_o shall_v be_v two_o in_o one_o flesh_n this_o be_v a_o great_a mystery_n say_v the_o apostle_n i_o mean_v of_o christ_n and_o of_o his_o church_n and_o a_o little_a after_o if_o he_o have_v say_v now_o they_o be_v not_o two_o but_o one_o flesh_n what_o marvel_n be_v it_o if_o one_o flesh_n and_o one_o tongue_n utter_v the_o same_o word_n as_o of_o one_o flesh_n one_o head_n and_o of_o one_o body_n let_v we_o hear_v they_o as_o one_o but_o yet_o the_o head_n as_o the_o head_n and_o the_o body_n as_o the_o body_n the_o personne_n be_v not_o divide_v but_o there_o be_v a_o difference_n of_o their_o dignity_n because_o the_o head_n do_v save_v the_o body_n be_v save_v the_o head_n show_v mercy_n the_o body_n bewail_v her_o misery_n the_o head_n be_v to_o purge_v sin_n the_o body_n to_o confess_v sin_n and_o yet_o one_o voice_n of_o they_o both_o here_o we_o may_v see_v the_o narrow_a union_n between_o christ_n and_o his_o church_n they_o be_v one_o flesh_n he_o be_v a_o adulterer_n that_o intrude_v himself_o between_o these_o the_o church_n sin_v even_o the_o pope_n himself_o if_o he_o be_v a_o member_n of_o this_o body_n by_o augustine_n judgement_n and_o the_o head_n alone_o save_v christ_n alone_o be_v the_o head_n and_o all_o the_o rest_n be_v member_n 101._o quaest_n ex_fw-la utroque_fw-la testan_n quaest_a 101._o augustine_n of_o the_o deacon_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n which_o esteem_v themselves_o better_a than_o the_o order_n of_o those_o who_o they_o call_v presbyter_n write_v thus_o but_o because_o they_o be_v the_o minister_n or_o deacons_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n therefore_o they_o think_v themselves_o more_o honourable_a then_o in_o other_o church_n for_o the_o stateliness_n of_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n which_o seem_v to_o be_v the_o head_n of_o all_o other_o city_n let_v we_o mark_v here_o what_o privilege_n austen_n give_v to_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n and_o why_o the_o deacon_n thereof_o may_v perchance_o advance_v themselves_o above_o other_o deacon_n because_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n say_v he_o be_v the_o head_n of_o all_o other_o city_n if_o it_o have_v be_v account_v the_o head_n of_o all_o other_o church_n no_o doubt_n austen_n will_v have_v here_o give_v it_o that_o commendation_n but_o he_o say_v no_o such_o thing_n thereof_o but_o that_o the_o magnificence_n thereof_o consist_v in_o that_o it_o be_v the_o head_n of_o all_o other_o city_n what_o can_v be_v plain_a than_o this_o shall_v we_o not_o believe_v austen_n and_o in_o another_o place_n of_o the_o foundation_n and_o bulwark_n of_o the_o church_n he_o write_v thus_o 56._o epist_n 56._o heretic_n go_v about_o to_o undermine_v or_o overcome_v the_o most_o sure_a foundation_n of_o the_o church_n by_o the_o show_n of_o reason_n but_o that_o merciful_a captain_n of_o our_o faith_n have_v as_o it_o be_v with_o a_o most_o strong_a tower_n defend_v his_o church_n by_o the_o solemn_a assembly_n of_o all_o nation_n &_o people_n by_o the_o seat_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o by_o certain_a excellent_a learned_a godly_a and_o spiritual_a man_n &_o also_o he_o have_v fence_v it_o with_o the_o plentiful_a furniture_n of_o invincible_a reason_n these_o be_v all_o the_o visible_a
bulwark_n and_o tower_n of_o defence_n of_o the_o church_n which_o s._n austen_n know_v in_o his_o day_n first_o general_a counsel_n then_o the_o apostolical_a sea_n no_o one_o apostolical_a sea_n more_o than_o the_o rest_n no_o not_o rome_n and_o last_o some_o especial_a godly_a learned_a man_n with_o their_o invincible_a argument_n and_o force_n of_o reason_n where_o also_o we_o may_v note_v that_o as_o he_o prefer_v no_o one_o apostolical_a sea_n before_o all_o the_o rest_n so_o that_o he_o do_v prefer_v general_a counsel_n before_o they_o all_o so_o that_o by_o augustine_n judgement_n a_o general_a council_n be_v to_o be_v prefer_v before_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o here_o augustine_n declare_v the_o bulwark_n of_o god_n church_n against_o heretic_n have_v show_v himself_o to_o be_v a_o very_a unskilful_a captain_n of_o the_o lord_n army_n if_o so_o be_v that_o he_o have_v quite_o forget_v the_o chief_a bulwark_n above_o all_o the_o rest_n against_o they_o that_o be_v that_o the_o pope_n can_v err_v this_o have_v be_v the_o forcibl_a bulwark_n that_o the_o church_n can_v have_v have_v against_o all_o heretic_n but_o austen_n in_o his_o day_n know_v no_o such_o and_o therefore_o no_o doubt_n he_o make_v no_o mention_n of_o it_o and_o also_o in_o another_o place_n of_o peter_n prerogative_n he_o write_v thus_o as_o some_o thing_n be_v say_v which_o seem_v proper_o to_o belong_v to_o peter_n himself_o and_o yet_o they_o be_v not_o right_o expound_v 108._o in_o psal_n 108._o unless_o they_o be_v refer_v to_o the_o church_n of_o which_o he_o be_v acknowledge_v in_o a_o type_n to_o have_v bear_v the_o figure_n for_o the_o primacy_n that_o he_o have_v among_o the_o apostle_n as_o this_o to_o thou_o i_o will_v give_v the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n and_o other_o speech_n of_o our_o saviour_n to_o he_o like_o to_o this_o so_o judas_n likewise_o as_o it_o be_v sustain_v the_o person_n of_o the_o jew_n that_o be_v enemy_n unto_o christ_n which_o then_o hate_v christ_n and_o now_o also_o their_o wickedness_n continue_v as_o it_o be_v by_o a_o succession_n do_v hate_v he_o still_o here_o austen_n acknowledge_v a_o primacy_n of_o peter_n among_o the_o apostle_n but_o for_o all_o that_o by_o this_o his_o primacy_n by_o austin_n judgement_n he_o gain_v nothing_o to_o his_o successor_n or_o to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n but_o to_o the_o whole_a church_n who_o image_n he_o sustain_v because_o he_o be_v the_o chief_a among_o the_o apostle_n he_o plain_o affirm_v that_o peter_n be_v a_o type_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n &_o to_o it_o convey_v that_o privilege_n give_v to_o he_o and_o not_o to_o his_o successor_n the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n as_o that_o papist_n now_o will_v have_v he_o and_o to_o expound_v that_o say_n of_o our_o saviour_n to_o thou_o will_v i_o give_v the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n as_o the_o papist_n do_v now_o to_o peter_n himself_o be_v not_o right_o to_o expound_v they_o what_o can_v be_v plain_o then_o as_o judas_n sustain_v the_o person_n of_o all_o the_o wicked_a jew_n so_o do_v peter_n not_o of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n but_o of_o the_o whole_a church_n this_o be_v austin_n judgement_n concern_v this_o matter_n and_o he_o overthrow_v the_o papist_n exposition_n of_o these_o word_n to_o thou_o will_v i_o give_v the_o key_n which_o refer_v they_o to_o peter_n himself_o and_o his_o successor_n and_o to_o austen_n agree_v chrysostome_n both_o concern_v the_o authority_n of_o rome_n and_o of_o peter_n he_o manifest_o prefer_v antioch_n before_o room_n ant._n ho._n 17._o ad_fw-la pop_n ant._n what_o say_v he_o be_v the_o dignity_n of_o our_o city_n it_o chance_v first_o say_v he_o that_o the_o disciple_n at_o antioch_n be_v call_v christian_n this_o dignity_n have_v no_o city_n else_o that_o be_v in_o the_o world_n no_o not_o romulus_n his_o city_n and_o therefore_o she_o that_o be_v antioch_n may_v lift_v up_o her_o eye_n and_o overlook_v all_o the_o world_n beside_o for_o this_o fire_n of_o her_o love_n towards_o christ_n for_o this_o her_o great_a confidence_n and_o boldness_n for_o this_o her_o valiante_n he_o call_v rome_n but_o romulus_n his_o city_n if_o she_o have_v be_v then_o account_v the_o catholic_a mother_n church_n as_o the_o papist_n now_o affirm_v that_o she_o be_v he_o will_v not_o have_v be_v too_o bold_a with_o she_o he_o will_v have_v give_v she_o some_o more_o honourable_a stile_n then_o to_o call_v she_o romulus_n his_o city_n nay_o he_o will_v not_o have_v prefer_v antioch_n before_o she_o yea_o and_o not_o only_o chrisostome_n but_o the_o emperor_n himself_o yield_v that_o same_o privilege_n to_o antioch_n 21._o ho._n 21._o ad_fw-la pop_n antony_n aeditione_fw-la harma_n 21._o and_o have_v i_o not_o say_v he_o always_o prefer_v that_o city_n before_o all_o other_o and_o have_v i_o not_o account_v it_o dear_a to_o i_o than_o my_o own_o native_a country_n the_o emperor_n prefer_v antioch_n before_o all_o other_o city_n in_o the_o world_n and_o therefore_o before_o rome_n and_o it_o be_v not_o likely_a that_o he_o err_v in_o judgement_n and_o after_o of_o the_o emperor_n authority_n in_o the_o same_o homily_n chrysostome_n write_v thus_o oh_o how_o great_a be_v the_o force_n of_o christian_a religion_n it_o restrain_v and_o bridle_v a_o man_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o on_o earth_n have_v none_o to_o be_v compare_v with_o he_o that_o lord_n that_o can_v overthrow_v and_o destroy_v all_o thing_n and_o teach_v he_o such_o heavenly_a philosophy_n as_o a_o mean_a man_n will_v never_o have_v embrace_v etc._n etc._n he_o plain_o here_o affirm_v that_o the_o emperor_n be_v the_o chief_a man_n here_o upon_o earth_n and_o that_o there_o be_v none_o equal_a to_o be_v compare_v with_o he_o no_o not_o the_o pope_n victorinus_n a_o ancient_a father_n upon_o the_o revelation_n concern_v the_o church_n write_v thus_o these_o seven_o star_n be_v seven_o church_n ap._n victor_n in_o 1._o cap._n ap._n which_o he_o call_v by_o their_o name_n and_o to_o who_o also_o he_o write_v his_o epistle_n not_o that_o they_o be_v the_o principal_a church_n of_o all_o other_o but_o that_o which_o he_o speak_v to_o one_o he_o speak_v to_o all_o for_o there_o be_v no_o difference_n as_o when_o one_o do_v prefer_v the_o standard_n of_o a_o few_o soldier_n to_o a_o great_a number_n paul_n teach_v first_o that_o all_o the_o church_n of_o the_o world_n be_v but_o seven_o and_o those_o seven_o which_o he_o name_v to_o be_v that_o one_o catholic_a church_n the_o which_o thing_n that_o he_o may_v observe_v himself_o he_o exceed_v not_o the_o number_n of_o seven_o church_n but_o he_o write_v to_o the_o roman_n corinthian_n galathian_o ephesian_n philippian_n collossians_n and_o to_o the_o thessalonians_n and_o afterward_o he_o write_v to_o particular_a person_n lest_o he_o shall_v exceed_v the_o number_n of_o seven_o church_n and_o brief_o knit_v up_o together_o the_o whole_a sum_n of_o his_o preach_n he_o say_v to_o timothy_n that_o thou_o may_v know_v how_o thou_o ought_v to_o behave_v thyself_o in_o the_o church_n of_o the_o live_a god_n we_o read_v also_o that_o this_o type_n be_v declare_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n by_o the_o prophet_n esay_n of_o seven_o woman_n that_o shall_v lay_v hold_n of_o one_o man_n christ_n be_v that_o one_o man_n which_o be_v not_o bear_v of_o man_n seed_n the_o seven_o woman_n be_v the_o church_n take_v their_o bread_n and_o with_o they_o that_o be_v their_o garment_n they_o be_v cover_v who_o desire_v that_o their_o reproach_n may_v be_v take_v from_o they_o and_o that_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n may_v be_v call_v upon_o they_o they_o take_v their_o bread_n which_o be_v the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o nourish_v into_o his_o eternal_a life_n promise_v they_o by_o faith_n and_o their_o garment_n also_o which_o be_v promise_v they_o which_o desire_v that_o they_o may_v be_v clothe_v of_o which_o s._n paul_n speak_v this_o mortality_n must_v be_v clothe_v with_o incorruption_n and_o this_o mortal_a must_v put_v on_o immortality_n and_o they_o desire_v that_o their_o reproach_n may_v be_v take_v away_o their_o reproach_n be_v their_o old_a accustom_a sin_n which_o be_v take_v away_o in_o baptism_n and_o a_o man_n then_o begin_v to_o be_v call_v a_o christian_a which_o be_v as_o much_o to_o say_v as_o let_v thy_o name_n be_v call_v upon_o therefore_o in_o these_o seven_o church_n it_o may_v be_v that_o of_o one_o church_n be_v make_v seven_o etc._n etc._n victorinus_n here_o plain_o make_v but_o one_o catholic_a church_n and_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v one_o of_o the_o seven_o whereunto_o s._n paul_n write_v his_o epistle_n a_o member_n thereof_o praelat_n in_o psal_n 99_o in_o praelat_n austin_n write_v thus_o either_o
our_o lord_n jesus_n do_v he_o not_o now_o &_o ever_o govern_v the_o world_n with_o his_o father_n and_o whether_o to_o this_o matter_n do_v he_o call_v any_o man_n make_v he_o his_o imitator_n or_o follower_n that_o with_o he_o he_o shall_v govern_v heaven_n and_o earth_n and_o all_o christ_n by_o s._n austin_n judgement_n call_v no_o man_n to_o be_v partaker_n with_o he_o in_o his_o government_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n therefore_o not_o the_o pope_n primasius_n also_o s._n austin_n scholar_n write_v thus_o let_v no_o man_n glory_n in_o man_n in_o false_a apostle_n no_o nor_o in_o any_o either_o king_n or_o priest_n for_o all_o thing_n be_v you_o 3._o in_o 1._o ep_n ad_fw-la cor._n cap._n 3._o either_o paul_n or_o apollo_n or_o cephas_n or_o the_o world_n or_o life_n or_o death_n we_o be_v you_o you_o be_v not_o we_o &c._n &c._n now_o if_o peter_n have_v be_v christ_n vicar_n than_o the_o saint_n have_v be_v he_o as_o they_o be_v christ_n who_o place_n he_o sustain_v but_o primasius_n say_v plain_o that_o the_o corinthian_n be_v christ_n they_o be_v not_o peter_n therefore_o peter_n be_v not_o in_o any_o respect_n their_o head_n but_o their_o servant_n or_o minister_n that_o christ_n alone_o be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n theodoret_n write_v thus_o col._n theod._n in_o 2_o ca._n ad_fw-la col._n again_o say_v he_o he_o call_v christ_n the_o head_n and_o the_o congregation_n of_o the_o faithful_a the_o body_n and_o he_o have_v put_v down_o all_o this_o place_n metaphorical_o for_o even_o as_o in_o the_o body_n the_o brain_n be_v the_o root_n of_o the_o sinew_n and_o by_o the_o sinew_n the_o body_n have_v feel_v so_o the_o body_n of_o the_o church_n by_o christ_n our_o lord_n receive_v both_o fountain_n of_o doctrine_n and_o matter_n of_o salvation_n and_o that_o thing_n which_o sinew_n be_v in_o the_o body_n that_o be_v apostle_n prophet_n and_o teacher_n in_o the_o assembly_n of_o the_o church_n thus_o much_o theodoret_n the_o apostle_n be_v but_o ligament_n or_o sinew_n by_o his_o judgement_n now_o it_o be_v monstrous_a and_o against_o all_o reason_n to_o make_v a_o sinew_n a_o head_n 10_o in_o 1_o ep_n co._n 10_o and_o in_o another_o place_n he_o write_v thus_o this_o be_v require_v of_o steward_n that_o they_o be_v find_v faithful_a not_o that_o he_o shall_v take_v unto_o he_o the_o honour_n oâ—_n dignity_n of_o his_o master_n but_o that_o he_o shall_v keep_v his_o master_n good_a will_n 9_o in_o 1_o ep_n ad_fw-la cor._n cap._n 9_o and_o in_o another_o place_n of_o s._n paul_n he_o write_v thus_o be_o i_o not_o free_a that_o be_v as_o much_o to_o say_v i_o be_o under_o no_o man_n jurisdiction_n i_o be_o not_o in_o the_o place_n of_o a_o disciple_n but_o to_o who_o credit_n the_o whole_a world_n be_v commit_v because_o he_o be_v call_v after_o christ_n assumption_n and_o the_o same_o prerogative_n he_o yield_v also_o to_o s._n paul_n in_o another_o place_n upon_o these_o word_n whereof_o i_o be_o make_v a_o minister_n the_o salvation_n of_o the_o church_n be_v commit_v to_o i_o meaning_n s._n paul_n &_o to_o i_o be_v commit_v the_o office_n of_o preach_v that_o i_o shall_v fill_v you_o all_o with_o heavenly_a doctrine_n and_o that_o word_n you_o do_v not_o only_o mean_v they_o but_o also_o the_o faithful_a that_o be_v in_o the_o world_n gregory_n also_o write_v thus_o penit_fw-la in_o 5._o psal_n penit_fw-la christ_n be_v one_o person_n with_o his_o whole_a church_n which_o either_o now_o be_v conversant_a here_o on_o earth_n or_o be_v in_o heaven_n now_o with_o he_o and_o as_o there_o be_v one_o soul_n which_o quicken_v the_o diverse_a member_n of_o the_o body_n so_o one_o only_o holy_a spirit_n quicken_v and_o lighten_v the_o whole_a church_n and_o as_o christ_n which_o be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n be_v conceive_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n so_o the_o holy_a church_n which_o be_v his_o body_n be_v fill_v with_o the_o same_o holy_a spirit_n that_o it_o may_v live_v and_o by_o his_o power_n be_v strengthen_v that_o it_o may_v stand_v in_o the_o join_n or_o couple_v together_o of_o one_o faith_n and_o charity_n by_o which_o the_o whole_a body_n be_v minister_v unto_o &_o build_v by_o joint_n and_o couple_n grow_v to_o the_o increase_n of_o god_n gregory_n here_o make_v plain_o christ_n &_o his_o church_n whether_o in_o heaven_n or_o in_o earth_n to_o be_v but_o one_o body_n and_o that_o by_o the_o holy_a spirit_n he_o quicken_v strengthen_v and_o govern_v the_o same_o even_o as_o our_o soul_n quicken_v and_o govern_v our_o body_n and_o that_o by_o joint_n &_o couple_n not_o by_o any_o ministerial_a head_n as_o the_o papist_n do_v imagine_v nay_o he_o say_v that_o his_o triumphant_a and_o his_o militant_a church_n be_v but_o one_o body_n so_o that_o then_o if_o they_o will_v make_v peter_n the_o head_n of_o the_o militant_a church_n he_o must_v also_o be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o triumphant_a which_o i_o think_v they_o will_v not_o grant_v last_o to_o conclude_v to_o make_v the_o matter_n more_o plain_a and_o to_o show_v how_o far_o gregory_n be_v from_o imagine_v peter_n to_o be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n he_o write_v thus_o in_o another_o place_n 5._o in_o psal_n penit_fw-la 3._o &_o 5._o the_o apostle_n be_v call_v foot_n because_o that_o as_o foot_n carry_v the_o body_n so_o the_o apostle_n carry_v christ_n into_o the_o knowledge_n of_o all_o nation_n which_o be_v move_v when_o they_o doubt_v that_o he_o who_o they_o see_v do_v suffer_v be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n in_o the_o body_n of_o the_o church_n he_o compare_v apostle_n to_o foot_n not_o to_o head_n and_o that_o very_o fit_o allege_v that_o place_n of_o the_o apostle_n 10.15_o ro._n 10.15_o how_o beautiful_a be_v the_o foot_n of_o they_o which_o bring_v glad_a tiding_n of_o peace_n and_o of_o the_o government_n of_o his_o church_n by_o his_o holy_a spirit_n our_o saviour_n most_o manifest_o speak_v himself_o and_o i_o will_v pray_v the_o father_n and_o he_o shall_v give_v you_o another_o comforter_n that_o he_o may_v abide_v with_o you_o for_o ever_o 14.15_o io._n 14.15_o even_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n as_o though_o he_o shall_v say_v you_o be_v discomfort_a because_o i_o go_v from_o you_o but_o i_o in_o my_o stead_n will_v send_v you_o a_o comforter_n which_o shall_v never_o forsake_v you_o but_o shall_v abide_v with_o you_o for_o ever_o and_o after_o i_o will_v not_o leave_v you_o like_o orphan_n without_o a_o guide_n or_o governor_n but_o i_o will_v come_v unto_o you_o mean_v by_o his_o holy_a spirit_n the_o holy_a spirit_n than_o be_v the_o governor_n and_o guardian_n of_o christ_n church_n here_o on_o earth_n we_o be_v not_o orphan_n and_o the_o same_o lesson_n he_o teach_v all_o his_o apostle_n again_o immediate_o before_o his_o ascension_n it_o be_v not_o for_o you_o to_o know_v the_o time_n and_o season_n which_o the_o father_n have_v put_v in_o his_o own_o power_n 1.7.8_o act._n 1.7.8_o but_o you_o shall_v receive_v the_o power_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n when_o he_o shall_v come_v on_o you_o here_o be_v the_o authority_n here_o be_v the_o power_n and_o the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n and_o you_o shall_v be_v witness_n unto_o i_o both_o in_o jerusalem_n and_o in_o all_o judea_n and_o in_o samaria_n and_o unto_o the_o uttermost_a part_n of_o the_o earth_n here_o also_o be_v the_o estate_n and_o condition_n of_o all_o the_o apostle_n put_v down_o no_o one_o of_o they_o be_v make_v better_a than_o a_o other_o they_o be_v all_o appoint_a witness_n of_o he_o no_o one_o of_o they_o lord_n or_o judge_n and_o this_o authority_n and_o office_n of_o government_n in_o the_o church_n to_o declare_v that_o it_o be_v of_o god_n give_v to_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n the_o spirit_n of_o god_n express_o oftentimes_o execute_v as_o when_o peter_n doubt_v what_o the_o vision_n ment_fw-mi 10.19_o act._n 10.19_o the_o spirit_n say_v unto_o he_o behold_v three_o man_n seek_v thou_o arise_v therefore_o and_o get_v thou_o down_o and_o go_v with_o they_o &_o doubt_v nothing_o for_o i_o have_v send_v they_o what_o can_v be_v more_o plain_a than_o this_o the_o holy_a ghost_n send_v those_o three_o man_n from_o caesarea_n to_o joppe_v and_o also_o send_v peter_n with_o they_o be_v not_o this_o to_o govern_v if_o peter_n have_v be_v head_n appoint_v by_o christ_n under_o he_o he_o may_v have_v go_v by_o his_o own_o authority_n but_o here_o he_o be_v namely_o send_v of_o another_o to_o declare_v that_o the_o authority_n be_v not_o in_o himself_o and_o when_o peter_n come_v again_o to_o jerusalem_n 11.3_o act._n 11.3_o they_o of_o the_o circumcision_n contend_v with_o he_o about_o this_o matter_n and_o he_o allege_v this_o
the_o church_n as_o many_o do_v now_o chrysostome_n or_o whosoever_o he_o be_v that_o write_v this_o book_n a_o very_a ancient_a and_o learned_a christian_a be_v of_o this_o judgement_n long_o before_o antichrist_n come_v and_o shall_v we_o now_o not_o believe_v it_o see_v it_o with_o our_o eye_n and_o he_o add_v that_o the_o only_a way_n now_o to_o try_v the_o truth_n be_v by_o the_o scripture_n this_o be_v his_o counsel_n and_o the_o pope_n herein_o by_o dissuade_v man_n from_o read_v the_o scripture_n declare_v plain_o that_o he_o be_v antichrist_n for_o as_o the_o gospel_n teach_v he_o that_o do_v evil_a hate_v the_o light_n and_o will_v not_o come_v near_o it_o why_o shall_v the_o pope_n debar_v man_n from_o read_v the_o scripture_n but_o that_o he_o fear_v they_o will_v discover_v his_o darkness_n and_o false_a doctrine_n neither_o be_v the_o come_n of_o elias_n and_o enoch_n necessary_a for_o the_o conversion_n of_o the_o jew_n the_o scripture_n do_v teach_v we_o other_o mean_n of_o their_o conversion_n even_o to_o this_o day_n say_v saint_n paul_n when_o moses_n be_v read_v 3.15_o 1._o cor._n 3.15_o there_o be_v a_o veil_n put_v over_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o jew_n but_o when_o they_o shall_v return_v to_o the_o lord_n the_o veil_n shall_v be_v take_v away_o it_o be_v god_n alone_o which_o must_v take_v away_o the_o veil_n from_o their_o heart_n and_o then_o they_o shall_v be_v convert_v 119.18_o psal_n 119.18_o as_o david_n also_o pray_v o_o lord_n take_v away_o the_o veil_n from_o my_o eye_n and_o i_o shall_v behold_v the_o wondrous_a thing_n of_o thy_o law_n and_o in_o another_o place_n saint_n paul_n write_v thus_o if_o the_o reject_v of_o they_o be_v the_o reconciliation_n of_o the_o world_n 15._o ro._n 11_o 15._o what_o be_v the_o resumption_n and_o take_v they_o again_o but_o even_o life_n from_o death_n the_o conversion_n of_o the_o jew_n then_o and_o their_o resumption_n be_v even_o as_o it_o be_v of_o dead_a man_n to_o make_v live_v man_n and_o this_o be_v the_o work_n of_o god_n alone_o and_o this_o work_n do_v he_o work_v even_o in_o a_o moment_n as_o many_o history_n do_v prove_v that_o hereof_o then_o no_o christian_a may_v dream_v of_o any_o long_a continuance_n of_o this_o world_n because_o the_o jew_n be_v not_o as_o yet_o convert_v when_o as_o their_o conversion_n be_v of_o the_o hand_n and_o power_n of_o god_n as_o saint_n paul_n plain_o teach_v and_o not_o of_o the_o come_n and_o preach_v of_o enoch_n and_o elias_n and_o be_v as_o it_o be_v put_v life_n into_o dead_a man_n which_o god_n can_v do_v in_o a_o minute_n and_o of_o the_o overthrow_v of_o antichrist_n 2.8_o 2._o thes_n 2.8_o saint_n paul_n also_o write_v thus_o that_o he_o shall_v be_v consume_v by_o little_a and_o little_a by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n mouth_n and_o shall_v be_v quite_o abolish_v by_o his_o glorious_a appearance_n jesus_n christ_n himself_o by_o his_o word_n and_o by_o his_o own_o presence_n shall_v consume_v and_o quite_o destroy_v antichrist_n he_o shall_v not_o need_v the_o ministry_n of_o elias_n and_o enoch_n the_o prophet_n zacharie_n also_o prophesy_v most_o manifest_o of_o the_o conversion_n of_o the_o jew_n attribute_n it_o to_o god_n extraordinary_a mercy_n and_o not_o to_o the_o preach_n of_o elias_n and_o enoch_n and_o i_o will_v pour_v out_o say_v god_n upon_o the_o house_n of_o david_n and_o upon_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o jerusalem_n the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n and_o prayer_n or_o of_o mercy_n for_o the_o hebrew_n word_n may_v signify_v both_o 12.10_o zach._n 12.10_o and_o they_o shall_v look_v upon_o he_o who_o they_o have_v thrust_v through_o &_o they_o shall_v lament_v over_o he_o as_o one_o do_v over_o his_o only_a beget_v and_o the_o whole_a land_n shall_v lament_v family_n to_o family_n by_o themselves_o the_o family_n of_o the_o house_n of_o david_n apart_o etc._n etc._n and_o here_o in_o this_o weighty_a matter_n concern_v the_o fulfil_n &_o explication_n of_o this_o prophecy_n to_o let_v all_o man_n interpretation_n pass_v the_o holy_a ghost_n itself_o by_o who_o the_o prophet_n speak_v be_v the_o best_a interpreter_n of_o this_o prophecy_n and_o teach_v we_o most_o plain_o in_o who_o and_o when_o it_o shall_v be_v fulfil_v as_o concern_v the_o first_o in_o who_o it_o shall_v be_v fulfil_v saint_n john_n in_o his_o gospel_n tell_v we_o plain_o that_o it_o shall_v be_v fulfil_v in_o those_o jew_n that_o put_v christ_n to_o death_n and_o cause_v he_o to_o be_v pierce_v with_o a_o spear_n 19.37_o io._n 19.37_o for_o he_o say_v that_o therefore_o one_o of_o the_o soldier_n thrust_v he_o through_o with_o a_o spear_n that_o that_o scripture_n may_v be_v fulfil_v and_o they_o shall_v behold_v he_o who_o they_o have_v pierce_v that_o be_v do_v then_o that_o this_o may_v be_v fulfil_v hereafter_o so_o that_o of_o the_o person_n upon_o who_o this_o prophecy_n shall_v be_v fulfil_v it_o be_v plain_a that_o by_o saint_n johns_n interpretation_n they_o be_v the_o true_a natural_a jew_n and_o not_o as_o some_o have_v here_o allegorical_o go_v about_o to_o expound_v this_o place_n the_o spiritual_a jew_n that_o be_v we_o christian_n and_o if_o s._n john_n here_o do_v plain_o affirm_v that_o this_o latter_a branch_n of_o zacharias_n prophecy_n shall_v be_v fulfil_v in_o the_o true_a jew_n i_o will_v add_v that_o then_o likewise_o the_o former_a branch_n of_o this_o prophecy_n that_o be_v that_o god_n will_v pour_v upon_o they_o the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n and_o mercy_n shall_v be_v fulfil_v in_o they_o we_o may_v not_o dismember_v the_o prophecy_n of_o god_n if_o the_o latter_a part_n be_v verify_v in_o they_o then_o sure_o it_o necessary_o infer_v that_o the_o former_a be_v verify_v also_o and_o at_o what_o time_n all_o this_o shall_v be_v fulfil_v the_o same_o saint_n john_n in_o another_o place_n declare_v behold_v say_v he_o he_o come_v in_o the_o cloud_n and_o all_o eye_n shall_v see_v he_o 1.7_o reve._n 1.7_o yea_o even_o they_o which_o have_v pierce_v he_o and_o all_o the_o tribe_n of_o the_o earth_n shall_v lament_v over_o he_o amen_n that_o this_o shall_v be_v fulfil_v in_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n here_o saint_n john_n plain_o affirm_v and_o he_o also_o add_v that_o weep_a whereof_o zacharie_n make_v mention_v to_o make_v the_o matter_n more_o plain_a and_o that_o this_o weep_v which_o zacharie_n speak_v of_o shall_v be_v of_o such_o as_o shall_v be_v save_v be_v manifest_a hereby_o first_o that_o the_o prophet_n say_v that_o god_n will_v pour_v upon_o they_o the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n and_o mercy_n this_o pour_v this_o abundance_n of_o grace_n and_o mercy_n argue_v no_o doubt_n the_o heinousness_n and_o the_o miserablenes_n of_o their_o estate_n wherein_o they_o be_v even_o now_o also_o it_o argue_v their_o favourable_a acceptation_n and_o pardon_n at_o god_n hand_n and_o that_o also_o it_o shall_v be_v of_o such_o as_o shall_v be_v save_v appear_v hereby_o that_o the_o prophet_n declare_v the_o manner_n thereof_o so_o apparent_o even_o twice_o together_o they_o shall_v lament_v he_o say_v he_o as_o one_o that_o lament_v bitter_o for_o his_o only_a son_n and_o they_o shall_v be_v sorry_a for_o he_o as_o one_o that_o be_v sorry_a for_o his_o first_o bear_v no_o doubt_v this_o argue_v that_o this_o their_o repentance_n shall_v be_v sincere_a 8._o gen_n 34._o heb._n 12._o mat._n 27.4_o luke_n 7.3_o mat._n 26.7_o 8._o even_o from_o the_o bottom_n of_o their_o heart_n not_o like_o esau_n or_o judas_n his_o repentance_n but_o like_o marie_n magdalen_n and_o peter_n so_o that_o to_o expound_v this_o place_n of_o we_o christian_n who_o be_v spiritual_a jew_n seem_v not_o to_o agree_v natural_o with_o the_o text_n and_o also_o to_o gainsay_v saint_n johns_n exposition_n who_o say_v that_o christ_n be_v pierce_v with_o a_o spear_n that_o the_o scripture_n may_v be_v fulfil_v in_o they_o and_o that_o not_o then_o but_o hereafter_o and_o they_o shall_v see_v he_o who_o they_o have_v pierce_v neither_o do_v we_o read_v of_o any_o such_o general_a mourning_n require_v or_o practise_v of_o the_o spiritual_a jew_n that_o be_v of_o we_o christian_n when_o we_o be_v convert_v in_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n 2.37.41_o act._n 2.37.41_o they_o be_v prick_v in_o their_o heart_n we_o read_v and_o of_o their_o baptism_n but_o of_o the_o tear_n of_o any_o we_o read_v not_o neither_o be_v it_o fulfil_v in_o those_o woman_n which_o when_o christ_n be_v lead_v to_o his_o passion_n come_v weep_v after_o he_o 23.27_o luke_n 23.27_o for_o these_o be_v but_o certain_a woman_n neither_o do_v we_o read_v that_o they_o weep_v apart_o but_o altogether_o neither_o that_o any_o man_n weep_v with_o they_o but_o woman_n only_o and_o those_o woman_n weep_v before_o he_o
heavenly_a physician_n have_v buy_v for_o thou_o with_o the_o price_n of_o his_o blood_n &_o have_v bestow_v free_o upon_o thou_o what_o to_o these_o thing_n shall_v those_o most_o miserable_a man_n answer_v what_o shall_v they_o say_v for_o themselves_o what_o shall_v they_o do_v sure_o even_o that_o which_o our_o saviour_n even_o here_o say_v then_o shall_v all_o the_o kindred_n of_o the_o earth_n lament_v etc._n etc._n thus_o far_o granatensis_n but_o here_o some_o will_v say_v all_o the_o infidel_n in_o the_o world_n shall_v weep_v at_o the_o behold_n of_o this_o sign_n and_o shall_v they_o all_o be_v save_v i_o answer_v the_o scripture_n say_v not_o that_o all_o those_o which_o then_o weep_v shall_v be_v damn_v and_o therefore_o where_o the_o scripture_n hold_v their_o peace_n let_v man_n take_v heed_n how_o he_o pronounce_v sentence_n let_v we_o leave_v they_o to_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n god_n may_v among_o those_o weeper_n save_o some_o if_o it_o please_v he_o as_o among_o two_o thief_n he_o save_v one_o on_o the_o cross_n 3.1_o luke_n 25.43_o hab._n 3.1_o that_o say_v of_o abacuk_n may_v then_o be_v fulfil_v when_o thou_o be_v angry_a thou_o will_v think_v upon_o mercy_n and_o david_n say_v i_o will_v sing_v of_o mercy_n and_o judgement_n 16.9_o psal_n 101.1_o luke_n 16.9_o judgement_n exclude_v not_o mercy_n even_o in_o that_o terrible_a and_o great_a day_n of_o account_n mercy_n must_v save_v all_o christian_n 2.13_o io._n 2.13_o and_o why_o may_v it_o not_o at_o that_o time_n save_o some_o jew_n also_o especial_o see_v god_n promise_v here_o by_o his_o prophet_n that_o he_o will_v pour_v upon_o they_o the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n and_o mercy_n and_o then_o they_o shall_v weep_v this_o weep_a shall_fw-mi proceed_v of_o grace_n and_o therefore_o shall_v be_v healthful_a this_o pour_v forth_o of_o the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n and_o mercy_n and_o this_o have_a respect_n then_o to_o he_o who_o they_o have_v pierce_v and_o this_o weep_n belong_v all_o to_o one_o kind_n of_o people_n and_o be_v fruit_n and_o effect_n the_o one_o of_o the_o other_o the_o former_a the_o pour_v out_o of_o the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n and_o mercy_n do_v belong_v to_o the_o elect_a and_o this_o latter_a the_o behold_v of_o he_o who_o have_v they_o pierce_v and_o these_o tear_n to_o the_o reprobate_n as_o ribera_n will_v have_v it_o on_o that_o place_n of_o zacharie_n and_o that_o the_o cross_n be_v take_v for_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n in_o the_o primitive_a church_n eusebius_n testify_v 12._o rib._n in_o za_n c._n 12._o for_o so_o when_o as_o the_o christian_n admit_v unto_o their_o society_n one_o basilides_n he_o say_v they_o give_v he_o the_o lord_n sign_n and_o the_o next_o day_n he_o be_v martyr_v and_o he_o that_o translate_v eusebius_n add_v in_o the_o margin_n that_o by_o the_o lord_n sign_n he_o understand_v the_o cross_n but_o if_o we_o shall_v not_o admit_v his_o exposition_n 5._o eus_n lib._n ca_fw-mi 5._o let_v we_o hear_v what_o sibylla_n a_o ancient_a prophetess_n prophesi_v of_o christ_n come_v to_o judgement_n and_o of_o this_o sign_n 383._o sib._n lib._n 8._o orac_n fol._n 383._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o verse_n be_v thus_o turn_v into_o english_a unto_o all_o man_n a_o famous_a sign_n whereby_o they_o may_v be_v know_v in_o those_o day_n shall_v be_v give_v even_o by_o the_o wood_n a_o trump_n most_o dire_a of_o all_o the_o faithful_a much_o esteem_v but_o to_o the_o world_n state_n repose_v trust_n in_o earthly_a thing_n a_o cause_n of_o great_a offence_n here_o sibylla_n in_o her_o achrosticke_n as_o she_o do_v most_o true_o and_o plain_o paint_v out_o unto_o we_o christ_n name_n and_o his_o merit_n this_o king_n say_v she_o who_o we_o have_v describe_v in_o the_o first_o letter_n of_o our_o verse_n be_v our_o god_n and_o our_o eternal_a redeemer_n and_o saviour_n who_o suffer_v for_o we_o and_o of_o his_o come_n again_o to_o judgement_n why_o shall_v she_o not_o also_o say_v the_o truth_n in_o the_o appear_v of_o this_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n it_o be_v a_o great_a argument_n to_o make_v one_o be_v trust_v if_o he_o shall_v have_v bear_v true_a witness_n often_o before_o in_o other_o matter_n the_o true_a faith_n of_o sibylla_n in_o the_o former_a may_v also_o win_v her_o credit_n with_o we_o in_o this_o latter_a and_o to_o confirm_v the_o authority_n of_o her_o prophecy_n 23._o cic._n lib._n 2._o the_o divin_v au._n the_o civet_n dei_fw-la lib._n 18._o ca._n 23._o that_o it_o be_v no_o new_a thing_n forge_v of_o late_a since_o christ_n passion_n cicero_n make_v mention_n of_o this_o her_o achrostick_n who_o be_v before_o christ_n and_o lactantius_n in_o his_o book_n often_o cite_v her_o verse_n and_o saint_n austen_n say_v that_o a_o certain_a noble_a man_n call_v flactianus_n who_o be_v the_o emperor_n lieutenant_n when_o as_o they_o two_o talk_v together_o of_o christ_n show_v he_o a_o greek_a book_n say_v that_o they_o be_v the_o verse_n of_o sibylla_n erithrea_n and_o that_o he_o show_v he_o in_o a_o certain_a place_n of_o that_o book_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o every_o verse_n letter_n set_v in_o such_o a_o order_n that_o these_o word_n may_v be_v read_v therein_o jesus_n christ_n son_n of_o god_n saviour_n this_o account_n all_o these_o famous_a man_n make_v of_o sibylla_n her_o verse_n and_o shall_v we_o discredit_v they_o gualther_n also_o a_o learned_a man_n of_o our_o day_n of_o famous_a memory_n so_o expounde_v that_o place_n of_o saint_n matthewes_n gospel_n and_o by_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n understand_v the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n these_o be_v his_o word_n most_o of_o the_o ancient_a father_n expound_v the_o cross_n to_o be_v this_o sign_n who_o image_n as_o eusebius_n witness_v with_o this_o inscription_n in_o this_o sign_n thou_o shall_v overcome_v appear_v to_o constantine_n when_o he_o make_v war_n against_o maxentius_n that_o he_o may_v help_v the_o church_n which_o seem_v then_o forsake_v mat_n in_o cap._n 24._o euan._n secun_fw-la mat_n for_o because_o christ_n by_o the_o merit_n of_o the_o cross_n overcome_v all_o the_o power_n of_o the_o enemy_n the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n appear_v most_o fit_o before_o any_o other_o to_o our_o victory_n and_o by_o it_o also_o we_o shall_v overcome_v and_o it_o be_v very_o profitable_a for_o we_o often_o to_o muse_v upon_o this_o and_o it_o be_v a_o shame_n for_o we_o to_o fear_v any_o misfortune_n when_o as_o the_o very_a name_n of_o the_o cross_n promise_v we_o most_o certain_a victory_n thus_o far_o gualther_n wherein_o he_o do_v not_o only_o declare_v his_o own_o opinion_n but_o also_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o father_n concern_v this_o matter_n that_o same_o learned_a father_n also_o thomas_n cooper_n sometime_o bishop_n of_o lincoln_n in_o his_o visitation_n there_o agree_v with_o gualther_n in_o this_o his_o exposition_n who_o speak_v to_o this_o effect_n to_o his_o clergy_n in_o latin_a in_o my_o hear_n all_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o sermon_n be_v in_o english_a anon_o potestis_fw-la far_o fratres_fw-la mei_fw-la 1583._o anno_fw-la dom._n 1583._o signum_fw-la illud_fw-la formari_fw-la hîc_fw-la in_o terra_fw-la quod_fw-la ante_fw-la adventum_fw-la iudicis_fw-la erit_fw-la conspicuum_fw-la in_o coelo_fw-la can_v you_o not_o abide_v my_o dear_a brethren_n that_o that_o sign_n shall_v be_v make_v here_o on_o earth_n which_o shall_v appear_v manifest_o before_o the_o judge_n come_v in_o heaven_n joh._n in_o cap._n 4._o joh._n ferus_fw-la also_o of_o the_o conversion_n of_o the_o jew_n write_v thus_o allegorical_o as_o the_o foresay_a woman_n of_o samaria_n be_v a_o figure_n of_o the_o church_n of_o the_o gentile_n so_o this_o noble_a man_n son_n be_v a_o figure_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o it_o make_v much_o to_o the_o purpose_n that_o the_o woman_n come_v to_o christ_n at_o the_o sixth_o hour_n but_o he_o be_v heal_v first_o at_o the_o seven_o hour_n for_o the_o church_n of_o the_o gentile_n believe_v the_o true_a son_n of_o righteousness_n christ_n jesus_n ascend_v into_o heaven_n but_o when_o as_o he_o shall_v begin_v to_o come_v down_o again_o that_o be_v when_o he_o send_v before_o he_o the_o sign_n and_o wonder_n of_o his_o come_n to_o judgement_n then_o shall_v the_o people_n of_o the_o jew_n believe_v ferus_fw-la think_v that_o the_o very_a sign_n and_o wonder_n which_o shall_v immediate_o precede_v christ_n come_v to_o judgement_n shall_v cause_v the_o jew_n to_o believe_v and_o not_o the_o preach_n of_o elias_n and_o enoch_n and_o it_o be_v very_o likely_a that_o he_o mean_v among_o those_o sign_n which_o shall_v appear_v immediate_o before_o the_o judgement_n which_o shall_v convert_v the_o jew_n shall_v be_v the_o sign_n
cleave_v fast_o to_o the_o king_n majesty_n our_o supreme_a head_n in_o earth_n next_o under_o christ_n of_o this_o church_n of_o england_n as_o faithful_a subject_n by_o god_n law_n ought_v to_o do_v though_o they_o go_v about_o to_o stir_v gog_n and_o magog_n and_o all_o the_o ravenour_n of_o the_o world_n against_o we_o yet_o we_o trust_v in_o god_n very_o and_o doubt_v not_o but_o they_o shall_v have_v such_o a_o ruin_n and_o overthrow_n as_o be_v prophesy_v by_o ezechiel_n in_o his_o 39_o chapter_n against_o gog_n &_o magog_n go_v about_o to_o destroy_v the_o people_n of_o god_n who_o the_o people_n of_o god_n shall_v so_o vanquish_v and_o overthrow_v on_o the_o mountain_n of_o israel_n that_o none_o of_o they_o shall_v escape_v but_o their_o carcase_n there_o to_o lie_v to_o be_v devour_v by_o kite_n and_o crow_n and_o bird_n of_o the_o air_n and_o if_o they_o shall_v persist_v in_o this_o their_o pestilent_a malice_n to_o make_v invasion_n into_o this_o realm_n then_o let_v we_o wish_v that_o their_o great_a captain_n gog_n i_o mean_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n may_v come_v with_o they_o to_o drink_v with_o they_o of_o the_o same_o cup_n that_o he_o malicious_o go_v about_o to_o prepare_v for_o we_o that_o the_o people_n of_o god_n may_v after_o sure_o live_v in_o peace_n thus_o far_o bishop_n tunstall_n by_o who_o we_o may_v learn_v these_o notable_a lesson_n that_o the_o pope_n have_v be_v no_o peacemaker_n but_o a_o maker_n of_o war_n these_o many_o year_n and_o therefore_o he_o be_v the_o child_n of_o the_o devil_n by_o his_o judgement_n second_o that_o all_o true_a subject_n ought_v to_o trust_v in_o god_n and_o their_o prince_n and_o not_o to_o fear_v any_o invasion_n he_o shall_v devise_v against_o they_o three_o that_o he_o be_v that_o gog_n that_o hide_a and_o hypocritical_a enemy_n of_o christ_n of_o who_o ezechiel_n prophesi_v and_o that_o he_o and_o all_o his_o shall_v be_v destroy_v and_o all_o their_o attempt_n against_o god_n church_n shall_v not_o prosper_v tunstal_n a_o man_n of_o great_a learning_n and_o judgement_n see_v thus_o much_o in_o his_o day_n when_o the_o day_n of_o the_o gospel_n begin_v but_o to_o shine_v and_o shall_v not_o we_o now_o in_o the_o clear_a sunshine_n thereof_o acknowledge_v so_o much_o but_o to_o return_v to_o master_n bellarmine_n again_o he_o answer_v to_o the_o former_a place_n 6._o de_fw-fr rom._n pont_n lib._n 3._o ca._n 6._o that_o i_o have_v allege_v out_o of_o jerome_n upon_o malachi_n that_o although_o jerome_n in_o this_o place_n be_v of_o this_o judgement_n yet_o in_o his_o commentary_n upon_o matthew_n he_o teach_v the_o contrary_a but_o master_n bellarmine_n do_v mistake_n jerome_n for_o jerome_n himself_o do_v not_o say_v upon_o matthew_n that_o elias_n shall_v come_v before_o the_o second_o come_v of_o christ_n 11._o in_o mat._n ca._n 11._o but_o he_o there_o show_v the_o opinion_n of_o other_o these_o be_v his_o word_n there_o be_v some_o say_v he_o which_o think_v that_o therefore_o john_n be_v call_v elias_n that_o as_o in_o the_o second_o come_v of_o christ_n according_a to_o malachi_n elias_n must_v come_v before_o &_o must_v show_v the_o come_n of_o the_o judge_n so_o john_n do_v in_o his_o first_o come_v and_o so_o they_o both_o be_v messenger_n either_o of_o his_o first_o come_n or_o of_o his_o second_o jerome_n show_v here_o the_o opinion_n of_o other_o and_o not_o his_o own_o why_o john_n be_v call_v elias_n which_o he_o have_v set_v down_o before_o in_o these_o word_n that_o john_n be_v call_v elias_n not_o according_a to_o the_o opinion_n of_o some_o foolish_a philosopher_n and_o certain_a heretic_n which_o bring_v in_o transmigration_n of_o soul_n from_o one_o body_n to_o another_o but_o because_o according_a to_o another_o testimony_n of_o the_o gospel_n he_o come_v in_o the_o power_n and_o spirit_n of_o elias_n and_o that_o he_o have_v the_o same_o grace_n or_o measure_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n which_o elias_n have_v and_o also_o the_o austerity_n of_o life_n and_o courage_n of_o mind_n both_o of_o elias_n and_o john_n be_v equal_a he_o be_v in_o the_o wilderness_n so_o also_o be_v he_o he_o be_v gird_v with_o a_o girdle_n of_o a_o skin_n so_o also_o be_v he_o he_o because_o he_o rebuke_v ahab_n and_o jezabell_n of_o their_o wickedness_n be_v compel_v to_o fly_v he_o because_o he_o reprove_v the_o unlawful_a marriage_n of_o herode_fw-la and_o herodias_n lose_v his_o head_n these_o be_v jeromes_n consideration_n why_o he_o think_v john_n may_v be_v compare_v to_o elias_n then_o he_o add_v there_o be_v some_o other_o that_o think_v etc._n etc._n as_o though_o that_o which_o follow_v be_v not_o his_o opinion_n but_o the_o opinion_n of_o some_o other_o who_o he_o also_o make_v mention_n of_o in_o that_o other_o place_n of_o malachi_n which_o i_o have_v before_o allege_v and_o there_o he_o call_v they_o plain_o jewish_a heretic_n and_o the_o same_o opinion_n of_o other_o concern_v the_o come_n of_o elias_n jerom_n allege_v in_o other_o place_n and_o he_o invei_v against_o all_o such_o follower_n of_o jewish_a fable_n johannes_n vivaldus_fw-la a_o papist_n in_o opere_fw-la regali_fw-la de_fw-la dvodecima_fw-la persecutione_n ecclesiae_fw-la dei_fw-la affirm_v plain_o that_o jerom_o think_v ezec._n in_o explic_a orat_fw-la jer._n in_o cap._n 29._o ezec._n that_o elias_n shall_v not_o come_v in_o his_o own_o person_n but_o that_o the_o virtue_n and_o power_n of_o elias_n shall_v come_v but_o he_o himself_o say_v that_o he_o follow_v rather_o austen_n thomas_n and_o vincentius_n so_o that_o jerom_n in_o this_o matter_n be_v not_o contrary_a to_o himself_o as_o master_n bellarmine_n will_v have_v he_o but_o all_o one_o nay_o he_o be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v of_o the_o papist_n opinion_n concern_v antichrist_n that_o although_o the_o book_n be_v seal_v and_o this_o matter_n conceal_v from_o the_o father_n and_o by_o degree_n &_o not_o all_o at_o once_o open_v to_o the_o church_n as_o we_o may_v note_v in_o the_o revelation_n yet_o even_o by_o that_o small_a light_n of_o god_n word_n 6.1_o reu._n 5.2_o &_o 6.1_o which_o at_o that_o time_n be_v give_v the_o church_n of_o this_o matter_n he_o aim_v at_o the_o truth_n do_v quite_o overthrow_v the_o papist_n opinion_n for_o upon_o the_o second_o chapter_n of_o malachi_n he_o write_v thus_o the_o jew_n say_v he_o understand_v that_o which_o be_v speak_v here_o of_o the_o prophet_n behold_v i_o will_v send_v my_o angel_n of_o elias_n the_o prophet_n and_o that_o which_o follow_v the_o lord_n who_o you_o seek_v for_o shall_v by_o and_o by_o come_v to_o his_o temple_n and_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o testament_n who_o you_o will_v have_v they_o refer_v to_o their_o messiah_n that_o be_v to_o their_o christ_n who_o they_o say_v shall_v come_v in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n but_o i_o marvel_v how_o that_o the_o very_a experience_n of_o the_o thing_n which_o have_v chance_v have_v not_o teach_v they_o the_o truth_n for_o what_o temple_n shall_v their_o lord_n find_v which_o be_v overthrow_v to_o the_o very_a foundation_n or_o be_v it_o to_o be_v build_v up_o again_o of_o any_o other_o before_o christ_n come_n what_o shall_v their_o christ_n do_v more_o when_o as_o all_o thing_n be_v restore_v to_o their_o former_a state_n of_o another_o our_o lord_n in_o the_o gospel_n expound_v elias_n to_o be_v john_n baptist_n say_v if_o you_o will_v understand_v he_o be_v elias_n which_o be_v to_o come_v of_o who_o also_o this_o same_o prophet_n who_o we_o now_o expound_v speak_v of_o in_o the_o end_n of_o his_o pprophecy_n behold_v i_o will_v send_v you_o elias_n the_o prophet_n before_o that_o great_a and_o fearful_a day_n of_o the_o lord_n come_v but_o how_o john_n also_o may_v be_v call_v elias_n he_o give_v we_o also_o to_o understand_v say_v that_o he_o come_v in_o the_o power_n and_o spirit_n of_o elias_n thus_o far_o jerome_n where_o he_o plain_o out_o of_o the_o scripture_n refute_v the_o papist_n opinion_n concern_v antichrist_n who_o they_o teach_v shall_v be_v bear_v in_o babylon_n of_o the_o tribe_n of_o dan_n and_o when_o he_o shall_v come_v to_o jerusalem_n circumcise_n himself_o he_o shall_v say_v to_o the_o jew_n i_o be_o christ_n promise_v unto_o you_o then_o all_o the_o jew_n shall_v flock_v unto_o he_o and_o they_o shall_v build_v again_o the_o temple_n destroy_v of_o the_o roman_n and_o he_o shall_v sit_v there_o say_v that_o he_o be_v god_n and_o shall_v kill_v enoch_n and_o elias_n this_o be_v the_o papist_n opinion_n concern_v antichrist_n as_o it_o be_v set_v down_o in_o their_o catholicon_n by_o joh._n de_fw-la janua_fw-la a_o friar_n and_o this_o their_o opinion_n jerome_n in_o this_o place_n manifest_o refute_v who_o say_v that_o the_o temple_n shall_v not_o be_v build_v
again_o and_o that_o elias_n in_o his_o own_o person_n shall_v not_o come_v but_o that_o in_o john_n the_o pprophecy_n of_o malachi_n be_v fulfil_v and_o that_o all_o thing_n be_v restore_v already_o which_o be_v the_o end_n for_o which_o our_o saviour_n say_v that_o elias_n shall_v come_v and_o john_n baptist_n shall_v turn_v the_o heart_n of_o the_o father_n unto_o the_o child_n and_o the_o unbeliever_n to_o the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o just_a to_o make_v a_o perfect_a people_n to_o the_o lord_n as_o the_o angel_n teach_v which_o be_v the_o end_n also_o why_o malachi_n say_v that_o elias_n shall_v come_v so_o that_o then_o both_o the_o end_n and_o office_n of_o elias_n be_v fulfil_v already_o by_o the_o testimony_n of_o a_o angel_n and_o of_o saint_n jerome_n in_o this_o place_n what_o need_n be_v there_o why_o elias_n shall_v come_v and_o in_o that_o other_o place_n which_o i_o have_v cite_v before_o jerome_n in_o this_o point_n call_v they_o jewish_a heretic_n which_o teach_v that_o elias_n in_o his_o own_o person_n shall_v come_v he_o will_v never_o have_v change_v his_o opinion_n and_o embrace_v that_o doctrine_n which_o himself_o before_o have_v call_v heresy_n without_o some_o great_a and_o weighty_a reason_n and_o also_o he_o will_v have_v set_v down_o the_o reason_n jerem._n in_o explic_a orationis_fw-la jerem._n and_o this_o opinion_n of_o father_n as_o shall_v seem_v he_o often_o mention_n in_o other_o place_n but_o never_o as_o his_o own_o for_o thus_o he_o write_v in_o that_o he_o say_v renew_v our_o day_n as_o from_o the_o beginning_n he_o say_v it_o to_o desire_v this_o that_o as_o in_o the_o beginning_n he_o make_v the_o first_o patriarch_n devout_a unto_o he_o through_o perfect_a faith_n and_o charity_n so_o he_o will_v vouchsafe_v through_o the_o same_o his_o grace_n to_o make_v they_o faithful_a and_o devout_a unto_o he_o the_o which_o thing_n many_o think_v be_v promise_v they_o by_o malachi_n the_o prophet_n by_o the_o come_n of_o elias_n and_o i_o will_v send_v you_o elias_n the_o prophet_n before_o that_o great_a and_o terrible_a day_n of_o the_o lord_n etc._n etc._n many_o say_v jerom_n think_v thus_o but_o he_o say_v not_o that_o he_o do_v think_v so_o he_o be_v the_o same_o still_o that_o he_o be_v before_o and_o upon_o the_o 29._o of_o ezechiel_n he_o invey_v against_o those_o which_o follow_v and_o believe_v jewish_a fable_n but_o to_o make_v this_o matter_n yet_o more_o plain_o that_o jerom_o do_v never_o change_v his_o opinion_n concern_v this_o matter_n let_v we_o hear_v the_o opinion_n of_o rupertus_n malac._n rupertus_n in_o malac._n a_o great_a learned_a papist_n who_o touch_v this_o matter_n write_v thus_o of_o the_o come_n of_o elias_n i_o dare_v determine_v nothing_o because_o some_o of_o the_o doctor_n to_o who_o we_o almost_o all_o agree_v do_v believe_v that_o he_o shall_v come_v in_o deed_n and_o that_o he_o shall_v restore_v all_o thing_n and_o that_o he_o shall_v be_v put_v to_o death_n other_o think_v the_o contrary_a to_o who_o s._n jerom_n that_o famous_a man_n seem_v to_o agree_v say_v although_o also_o there_o be_v many_o among_o we_o that_o think_v he_o shall_v come_v in_o deed_n and_o that_o he_o shall_v restore_v all_o thing_n and_o that_o he_o shall_v suffer_v death_n yet_o our_o lord_n be_v ask_v of_o the_o apostle_n concern_v the_o come_n of_o elias_n answer_v elias_n be_v now_o comb_a already_o and_o they_o know_v he_o not_o but_o they_o have_v do_v to_o he_o whatsoever_o please_v they_o will_v they_o to_o understand_v john_n in_o elias_n and_o therefore_o by_o and_o by_o after_o be_v add_v if_o you_o will_v receive_v he_o john_n be_v that_o same_o elias_n which_o be_v to_o come_v here_o we_o may_v plain_o see_v that_o by_o rupertus_n his_o judgement_n jerom_o never_o change_v his_o opinion_n as_o mast_n bellarmine_n will_v make_v we_o believe_v that_o he_o do_v again_o we_o may_v note_v here_o jeroms_n bulwark_n against_o all_o the_o say_n of_o the_o father_n in_o this_o matter_n which_o must_v be_v we_o also_o not_o only_o in_o this_o but_o in_o all_o other_o doubt_n and_o controversy_n whatsoever_o he_o allege_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o gospel_n against_o all_o the_o say_n of_o the_o father_n and_o so_o must_v we_o do_v not_o only_o in_o this_o but_o in_o all_o other_o controversy_n whatsoever_o if_o all_o the_o father_n seem_v to_o teach_v that_o which_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o scripture_n we_o must_v here_o with_o jerom_n forsake_v they_o all_o and_o cleave_v to_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o scripture_n no_o doubt_n jerom_n have_v read_v tertullian_n and_o justine_n and_o ambrose_n and_o austen_n which_o all_o seem_v to_o say_v that_o elias_n himself_o shall_v come_v but_o he_o prefer_v as_o we_o may_v here_o plain_o see_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o gospel_n before_o all_o these_o that_o resolution_n also_o of_o theodoret_n concern_v this_o matter_n 45._o theo._n in_o gen._n quest_n 45._o be_v worth_a the_o mark_v who_o upon_o genesis_n write_v thus_o he_o make_v this_o question_n into_o what_o place_n do_v the_o god_n of_o all_o thing_n translate_v enoch_n he_o answer_v that_o we_o be_v not_o to_o inquire_v for_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v commit_v to_o silence_n but_o we_o be_v to_o reverence_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v write_v i_o think_v that_o the_o god_n of_o all_o thing_n have_v do_v this_o to_o comfort_v his_o valiant_a champion_n for_o when_o as_o abel_n the_o first_o fruit_n of_o righteousness_n be_v as_o yet_o unripe_a be_v cut_v up_o by_o the_o root_n and_o then_o no_o hope_n of_o the_o resurrection_n do_v comfort_n man_n the_o god_n of_o all_o thing_n do_v translate_v enoch_n who_o be_v most_o acceptable_a unto_o he_o and_o do_v separate_v he_o from_o the_o society_n of_o man_n that_o whosoever_o do_v determine_v to_o live_v godly_a may_v perceive_v what_o great_a account_n god_n make_v of_o he_o when_o as_o the_o god_n of_o all_o thing_n who_o be_v just_a and_o do_v just_o govern_v all_o thing_n do_v thus_o honour_n enoch_n nor_o suffer_v not_o abel_n to_o want_v a_o ornament_n for_o for_o this_o cause_n he_o behold_v he_o when_o he_o be_v slay_v and_o he_o also_o translate_v enoch_n that_o by_o he_o he_o may_v declare_v to_o all_o man_n the_o resurrection_n that_o shall_v be_v for_o he_o which_o in_o this_o life_n have_v not_o obtain_v the_o reward_n of_o his_o virtue_n shall_v most_o assure_o obtain_v it_o in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v i_o will_v to_o god_n all_o christian_n will_v here_o follow_v the_o counsel_n of_o theodoret_n and_o not_o be_v curious_a in_o search_v for_o the_o come_n of_o elias_n or_o other_o such_o hard_a point_n which_o the_o scripture_n have_v not_o reveil_v unto_o we_o but_o reverent_o meditate_v upon_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v plain_a and_o be_v write_v jerom_n also_o take_v away_o that_o same_o offence_n whereat_o many_o at_o this_o day_n stumble_v which_o be_v the_o outward_a name_n and_o show_v of_o the_o church_n many_o think_v that_o so_o long_o as_o they_o embrace_v the_o church_n which_o have_v continue_v so_o many_o hundred_o yéer_v they_o be_v safe_a enough_o but_o of_o the_o church_n jerom_n write_v thus_o soph._n jer._n in_o 2._o cap._n soph._n of_o the_o church_n it_o seem_v at_o the_o first_o sight_n a_o blasphemous_a thing_n to_o say_v that_o she_o shall_v become_v a_o wilderness_n and_o that_o no_o man_n shall_v walk_v in_o she_o and_o that_o beast_n shall_v dwell_v in_o she_o and_o that_o hereafter_o how_o scoff_o it_o shall_v be_v say_v unto_o she_o this_o city_n be_v plague_v with_o all_o evil_n which_o dwell_v in_o hope_n which_o say_v in_o her_o heart_n i_o be_o and_o there_o be_v none_o other_o beside_o i_o any_o more_o how_o be_v she_o become_v a_o wilderness_n a_o pasture_n of_o wild_a beast_n but_o he_o that_o shall_v consider_v that_o say_n of_o the_o apostle_n wherein_o it_o be_v say_v in_o the_o latter_a time_n shall_v be_v perilous_a season_n man_n shall_v be_v lover_n of_o themselves_o covetous_a arrogant_a proud_a blasphemer_n disobedient_a to_o parent_n unthankful_a wicked_a etc._n etc._n and_o also_o that_o which_o be_v write_v in_o the_o gospel_n that_o iniquity_n be_v increase_v the_o charity_n of_o many_o shall_v wax_v cold_a in_o so_o much_o that_o at_o that_o time_n shall_v be_v fulfil_v but_o the_o son_n of_o man_n when_o he_o come_v shall_v he_o find_v faith_n upon_o the_o earth_n will_v not_o marvel_v at_o the_o last_o desolation_n of_o the_o church_n which_o antichrist_n reign_v shall_v become_v a_o wilderness_n and_o be_v give_v to_o wild_a beast_n and_o suffer_v all_o thing_n which_o the_o prophet_n here_o now_o describe_v it_o appear_v here_o by_o jeromes_n judgement_n that_o the_o church_n shall_v not_o continue_v always_o in_o
shall_v we_o say_v that_o god_n deal_v well_o with_o they_o which_o die_v before_o the_o evil_n come_v which_o follow_v after_o their_o death_n if_o after_o their_o death_n they_o also_o feel_v what_o thing_n happen_v in_o the_o miserable_a life_n of_o man_n do_v we_o peradventure_o err_v in_o say_v these_o thing_n of_o they_o and_o do_v we_o account_v they_o to_o be_v at_o rest_n who_o the_o disquiet_a life_n of_o the_o live_a grieve_n etc._n etc._n this_o doctrine_n austen_n do_v not_o only_o affirm_v but_o also_o prove_v by_o the_o example_n of_o his_o mother_n and_o also_o by_o many_o other_o testimony_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o shall_v we_o not_o believe_v he_o sure_o if_o the_o saint_n depart_v know_v not_o our_o affair_n here_o in_o this_o world_n after_o their_o death_n much_o less_o do_v they_o know_v and_o hear_v our_o prayer_n and_o therefore_o as_o s._n john_n say_v of_o our_o work_n let_v we_o not_o lose_v our_o work_n so_o say_v i_o of_o our_o most_o excellent_a work_n that_o be_v prayer_n let_v we_o not_o lose_v our_o prayer_n but_o here_o some_o may_v object_v that_o austen_n do_v say_v in_o the_o same_o book_n 4._o cap._n 4._o that_o he_o that_o bury_v his_o friend_n nigh_o the_o grave_n of_o a_o martyr_n reap_v this_o commodity_n thereby_o to_o his_o friend_n that_o he_o commend_v the_o same_o soul_n to_o the_o martyr_n by_o his_o devout_a prayer_n and_o affection_n and_o that_o therefore_o austen_n allow_v prayer_n make_v to_o martyr_n but_o how_o doubtful_a in_o this_o his_o assertion_n he_o be_v let_v all_o man_n judge_v this_o be_v his_o opinion_n 16._o cap._n 16._o which_o i_o have_v note_v before_o that_o martyr_n ordinary_o and_o by_o their_o own_o proper_a nature_n can_v be_v present_a to_o the_o affair_n of_o the_o live_n nor_o know_v what_o they_o do_v but_o by_o god_n power_n say_v he_o they_o may_v as_o moses_n and_o elias_n appear_v to_o christ_n but_o how_o shall_v we_o know_v this_o that_o as_o often_o as_o we_o pray_v unto_o they_o god_n give_v that_o grace_n extraordinarilie_o unto_o they_o that_o they_o may_v hear_v we_o no_o man_n live_a can_v ascertain_v we_o hereof_o and_o of_o the_o miracle_n that_o be_v do_v at_o their_o very_a tomb_n where_o if_o they_o be_v in_o any_o place_n present_a they_o shall_v be_v most_o present_a austen_n write_v thus_o although_o this_o question_n pass_v my_o capacity_n to_o know_v how_o martyr_n help_v they_o who_o it_o be_v certain_a be_v holpen_v by_o they_o whether_o they_o themselves_o be_v present_a at_o one_o time_n in_o so_o many_o place_n and_o so_o far_o one_o from_o another_o or_o whether_o they_o may_v be_v present_a at_o all_o where_o their_o memory_n be_v or_o whether_o they_o may_v be_v present_a every_o where_n where_o their_o memory_n be_v not_o or_o whether_o they_o be_v in_o place_n correspondent_a to_o their_o merit_n and_o be_v quite_o remoove_v from_o the_o knowledge_n of_o all_o affair_n and_o yet_o pray_v general_o for_o the_o necessity_n of_o such_o as_o do_v pray_v unto_o they_o as_o we_o also_o pray_v for_o the_o dead_a who_o we_o see_v not_o neither_o know_v where_o they_o be_v or_o what_o they_o do_v god_n almighty_a who_o be_v present_a every_o where_n neither_o be_v mix_v with_o we_o nor_o yet_o separate_v from_o we_o hear_v the_o prayer_n of_o martyr_n by_o the_o ministry_n of_o angel_n which_o be_v spread_v abroad_o here_o and_o there_o yield_v unto_o man_n these_o comfort_n which_o he_o know_v they_o stand_v need_n of_o in_o this_o life_n and_o so_o do_v commend_v unto_o we_o by_o his_o wonderful_a and_o unspeakable_a power_n and_o goodness_n the_o merit_n of_o his_o martyr_n where_o he_o please_v when_o he_o please_v and_o how_o he_o please_v but_o especial_o at_o their_o memory_n because_o he_o know_v this_o to_o be_v most_o profitable_a for_o we_o to_o edify_v the_o faith_n of_o christ_n for_o the_o confession_n of_o which_o they_o have_v suffer_v this_o matter_n be_v a_o great_a matter_n than_o i_o can_v reach_v unto_o and_o more_o deep_a than_o i_o can_v search_v therefore_o whether_o of_o these_o two_o be_v true_a or_o perchance_o whether_o they_o both_o that_o at_o sometime_o these_o thing_n may_v be_v do_v by_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o martyr_n or_o at_o some_o other_o time_n by_o the_o angel_n take_v upon_o they_o the_o person_n of_o the_o martyr_n i_o dare_v not_o determine_v i_o have_v rather_o learn_v these_o thing_n of_o those_o that_o know_v they_o austen_n here_o plain_o affirm_v that_o martyr_n by_o their_o own_o nature_n ordinary_o know_v not_o what_o we_o do_v here_o but_o by_o god_n power_n they_o may_v again_o that_o we_o pray_v for_o the_o dead_a do_v neither_o know_v what_o they_o do_v nor_o where_o they_o be_v so_o the_o saint_n may_v pray_v for_o we_o general_o not_o know_v our_o estate_n and_o here_o although_o he_o seem_v to_o allow_v prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a as_o he_o do_v also_o in_o other_o place_n of_o that_o book_n yet_o he_o declare_v here_o in_o what_o sense_n they_o then_o pray_v for_o they_o not_o know_v what_o they_o do_v nor_o where_o they_o be_v and_o therefore_o this_o their_o pray_v for_o the_o dead_a make_v nothing_o for_o the_o popish_a purgatory_n they_o know_v not_o where_o they_o be_v for_o who_o they_o pray_v therefore_o they_o pray_v not_o to_o help_v they_o out_o of_o purgatory_n as_o the_o papist_n teach_v therefore_o their_o prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a lib._n cap._n 1._o ciusd_v lib._n which_o s._n austen_n say_v be_v use_v of_o the_o whole_a church_n in_o those_o day_n make_v nothing_o for_o the_o pray_n for_o the_o dead_a which_o now_o the_o papist_n use_v they_o have_v another_o meaning_n in_o those_o their_o prayer_n than_o they_o have_v now_o they_o pray_v as_o it_o be_v of_o a_o certain_a christian_a duty_n declare_v thereby_o their_o affection_n and_o love_n to_o the_o depart_v but_o they_o pray_v now_o to_o help_v they_o out_o of_o purgatory_n and_o in_o this_o sense_n also_o s._n austen_n pray_v for_o his_o mother_n 13._o li._n 9_o conf_n c._n 13._o which_o the_o papist_n allege_v to_o confirm_v their_o prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a which_o be_v nothing_o to_o the_o purpose_n i_o believe_v say_v he_o pray_v to_o god_n for_o his_o mother_n that_o thou_o have_v do_v already_o that_o which_o i_o pray_v for_o yet_o o_o lord_n accept_v the_o free_a will_n offering_n of_o my_o mouth_n austen_n beléeve_v very_o that_o god_n have_v already_o do_v that_o which_o he_o pray_v for_o yet_o to_o declare_v as_o shall_v seem_v his_o devotion_n he_o also_o wish_v the_o same_o such_o be_v the_o prayer_n which_o the_o church_n and_o the_o father_n in_o those_o day_n make_v for_o the_o dead_a and_o as_o concern_v these_o prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a this_o be_v his_o private_a judgement_n that_o not_o for_o all_o in_o general_n but_o for_o those_o alone_a who_o when_o they_o be_v alive_a here_o deserve_v that_o those_o prayer_n may_v help_v such_o prayer_n be_v available_a but_o how_o contrary_a be_v this_o to_o the_o say_n of_o the_o wise_a man_n 11.3_o eccles_n 11.3_o that_o the_o tree_n lie_v where_o it_o fall_v after_o it_o be_v once_o down_o there_o be_v no_o remove_v it_o and_o how_o contrary_a be_v this_o to_o that_o which_o s._n austen_n else_o where_o write_v himself_o 86._o epist_n 86._o that_o every_o one_o ought_v to_o be_v careful_a of_o the_o last_o day_n of_o his_o life_n for_o in_o what_o state_n soever_o the_o last_o day_n of_o his_o life_n shall_v find_v every_o man_n in_o the_o same_o shall_v the_o last_o day_n of_o the_o world_n also_o take_v he_o because_o what_o kind_n of_o one_o he_o now_o die_v such_o a_o one_o at_o that_o day_n shall_v he_o be_v judge_v if_o this_o be_v true_a there_o be_v no_o hope_n of_o profit_v any_o man_n after_o he_o be_v dead_a and_o herein_o he_o seem_v to_o agree_v with_o s._n paul_n 5._o gal._n 6.2_o &_o 5._o who_o say_v that_o now_o we_o ought_v to_o bear_v one_o another_o burden_n as_o long_o as_o we_o live_v here_o but_o after_o this_o life_n every_o one_o must_v bear_v his_o own_o burden_n then_o there_o be_v no_o bear_n one_o another_o burden_n no_o ease_n help_a or_o relieve_n one_o another_o so_o that_o this_o opinion_n of_o s._n austen_n of_o work_v here_o in_o this_o life_n that_o he_o may_v be_v holpen_v hereafter_o be_v both_o against_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o scripture_n &_o also_o contrary_a to_o that_o which_o himself_o have_v teach_v in_o other_o place_n but_o to_o return_v again_o to_o the_o martyr_n s._n austen_n in_o that_o book_n write_v 18._o cap._n 18._o that_o martyr_n or_o dead_a man_n appear_v to_o we_o after_o their_o death_n as_o we_o appear_v to_o other_o that_o
christ_n and_o that_o doctrine_n which_o agree_v with_o religion_n he_o be_v puff_v up_o and_o know_v nothing_o and_o both_o these_o place_n of_o s._n paul_n teach_v one_o doctrine_n that_o he_o which_o beside_o the_o light_n of_o god_n word_n of_o his_o own_o natural_a reason_n teach_v this_o worship_v of_o angel_n be_v puff_v up_o and_o know_v nothing_o and_o intrude_v himself_o into_o those_o thing_n he_o know_v not_o for_o who_o know_v any_o thing_n of_o the_o will_n of_o god_n but_o he_o which_o be_v in_o the_o bosom_n of_o the_o father_n and_o have_v now_o make_v we_o his_o friend_n and_o have_v reveil_v the_o same_o in_o his_o word_n nay_o that_o which_o follow_v quite_o overthrow_v the_o invocation_n of_o saint_n or_o angel_n and_o not_o hold_v the_o head_n that_o be_v 2.19_o coloss_n 2.19_o jesus_n christ_n by_o which_o all_o the_o body_n furnish_v and_o knit_v together_o by_o joint_n and_o bond_n increase_v to_o that_o increase_a and_o perfection_n which_o god_n require_v do_v not_o all_o the_o member_n seek_v for_o all_o thing_n from_o the_o head_n even_o so_o shall_v all_o christian_n from_o their_o head_n jesus_n christ_n and_o from_o none_o other_o and_o by_o that_o grace_n they_o shall_v draw_v from_o he_o they_o shall_v grow_v to_o the_o increase_n of_o god_n that_o which_o god_n require_v and_o who_o will_v have_v any_o more_o let_v we_o therefore_o cleave_v only_o to_o our_o head_n as_o s._n paul_n here_o teach_v plain_o and_o look_v and_o hope_n for_o all_o good_a thing_n from_o he_o and_o not_o worship_v any_o angel_n or_o saint_n whatsoever_o we_o shall_v receive_v from_o he_o sufficient_a grace_n to_o grow_v to_o the_o increase_n of_o god_n and_o what_o need_v we_o any_o more_o granatensis_n pray_v thus_o jesu_fw-la orat._n 1._o de_fw-la vita_fw-la jesu_fw-la give_v i_o grace_n o_o lord_n that_o in_o all_o the_o storm_n of_o my_o persecution_n and_o in_o all_o my_o tribulation_n &_o temptation_n that_o i_o may_v fly_v unto_o thou_o i_o may_v seek_v thou_o i_o may_v only_o call_v upon_o thou_o and_o yet_o in_o other_o place_n he_o make_v his_o prayer_n to_o saint_n and_o again_o of_o angel_n and_o saint_n he_o write_v that_o be_v the_o joy_n of_o angel_n and_o the_o desire_n of_o the_o saint_n dom_n in_o med_a in_o oraâ—_n dom_n and_o the_o rejoice_v of_o just_a man_n to_o serve_v thou_o perfect_o to_o be_v conformable_a to_o thy_o will_n in_o all_o thing_n and_o whatsoever_o they_o do_v to_o refer_v it_o ever_o to_o thy_o honour_n i_o know_v o_o my_o god_n that_o the_o angel_n and_o soul_n of_o saint_n in_o heaven_n do_v rejoice_v more_o for_o the_o glory_n and_o magnificence_n of_o thy_o name_n then_o for_o their_o own_o and_o to_o be_v more_o careful_a for_o the_o excellency_n of_o thy_o honour_n then_o for_o their_o own_o and_o that_o their_o will_n be_v so_o intermingle_v with_o thy_o will_n that_o their_o will_n be_v this_o that_o thy_o will_n may_v be_v please_v in_o all_o thing_n and_o by_o all_o thing_n if_o this_o be_v the_o will_n of_o the_o saint_n as_o granatensis_n here_o affirm_v why_o do_v we_o not_o honour_n god_n alone_o with_o these_o and_o surcease_v to_o honour_v they_o see_v it_o please_v not_o they_o they_o look_v not_o for_o it_o at_o our_o hand_n nay_o it_o displease_v they_o again_o granatensis_n very_o excellent_o and_o fine_o write_v thus_o o_o the_o soul_n of_o my_o soul_n dei_fw-la 2._o orat._n pro_fw-la conc_fw-fr dei_fw-la o_o the_o life_n of_o my_o life_n i_o desire_v thou_o whole_o and_o i_o offer_v myself_o whole_o unto_o thou_o the_o whole_a to_o the_o whole_a one_o to_o one_o and_o one_o only_o to_o only_o one_o o_o that_o that_o have_v place_n in_o i_o which_o thou_o pray_v to_o thy_o father_n o_o holy_a father_n grant_v that_o they_o may_v be_v one_o as_o we_o be_v one_o and_o i_o in_o they_o and_o thou_o in_o i_o that_o they_o may_v be_v make_v perfect_a in_o one_o this_o unity_n shall_v be_v betwixt_o all_o christian_n and_o christ_n they_o shall_v offer_v themselves_o as_o they_o be_v one_o so_o only_o to_o he_o alone_o 15._o of_o prayer_n in_o a_o strange_a language_n the_o papist_n at_o this_o day_n condemn_v their_o old_a superstition_n of_o their_o private_a latin_a prayer_n and_o as_o shall_v seem_v be_v ashamed_a of_o it_o for_o master_n stapleton_n our_o countryman_n in_o his_o book_n against_o m._n jewel_n write_v thus_o that_o in_o our_o country_n whatsoever_o they_o do_v fifty_o or_o forty_o year_n ago_o in_o the_o late_a reign_n of_o queen_n marie_n the_o people_n have_v their_o common_a matin_n book_n both_o with_o latin_a and_o with_o english_a thus_o far_o m._n stapleton_n he_o confess_v that_o the_o people_n be_v bereave_v of_o the_o great_a benefit_n of_o their_o private_a prayer_n forty_o or_o fifty_o year_n but_o he_o may_v as_o well_o have_v say_v five_o hundred_o year_n or_o more_o for_o they_o confess_v that_o the_o people_n private_a devotion_n shall_v be_v in_o a_o tongue_n which_o they_o understand_v so_o that_o then_o to_o teach_v english_a man_n to_o pray_v in_o latin_a be_v to_o defraud_v they_o of_o the_o fruit_n and_o benefit_n of_o their_o prayer_n as_o they_o do_v many_o hundred_o year_n till_o the_o gospel_n begin_v to_o shine_v in_o the_o world_n and_o yet_o also_o in_o their_o reformation_n as_o shall_v seem_v they_o be_v loath_a quite_o to_o banish_v all_o private_a latin_a prayer_n but_o they_o add_v latin_a prayer_n and_o english_a together_o as_o though_o those_o former_a latin_a prayer_n not_o understand_v be_v not_o hurtful_a and_o may_v safe_o be_v use_v still_o so_o loathe_v they_o be_v to_o forsake_v their_o former_a superstition_n whereas_o other_o catholic_n do_v account_v such_o prayer_n but_o lip_n labour_v and_o chattering_n as_o hereafter_o shall_v be_v show_v and_o here_o if_o they_o will_v grant_v that_o private_a devotion_n ought_v to_o be_v make_v with_o understanding_n why_o ought_v not_o our_o common_a prayer_n to_o be_v make_v so_o also_o no_o doubt_v all_o common_a prayer_n be_v ground_v upon_o that_o promise_n of_o our_o saviour_n 18.19_o mat._n 18.19_o again_o very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o that_o if_o two_o of_o you_o shall_v agree_v in_o earth_n upon_o any_o thing_n whatsoever_o they_o shall_v desire_v it_o shall_v be_v give_v they_o of_o my_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n and_o so_o have_v the_o papist_n themselves_o expound_v this_o place_n 72._o har._n euan._n c._n 72._o jansenius_n upon_o this_o place_n write_v thus_o but_o it_o shall_v be_v very_o true_o say_v that_o the_o lord_n by_o this_o sentence_n will_v signify_v how_o great_a the_o power_n of_o the_o church_n that_o be_v of_o the_o congregation_n of_o the_o faithful_a be_v to_o which_o above_o he_o will_v have_v the_o unrepentant_a brother_n to_o be_v manifest_v that_o be_v to_o say_v that_o if_o two_o of_o they_o only_o agree_v together_o they_o shall_v obtain_v whatsoever_o they_o will_v much_o more_o the_o judgement_n of_o any_o whole_a congregation_n be_v to_o be_v fear_v and_o no_o doubt_n that_o thing_n which_o she_o will_v shall_v be_v allow_v of_o god_n thus_o far_o jansenius_n the_o force_n of_o excommunication_n lie_v in_o the_o consent_n and_o communion_n of_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o church_n take_v this_o common_a consent_n away_o and_o take_v away_o also_o excommunication_n and_o after_o he_o write_v thus_o or_o else_o therefore_o he_o say_v that_o he_o be_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o they_o that_o he_o shall_v signify_v unto_o they_o that_o he_o will_v fulfil_v those_o thing_n which_o they_o do_v ask_v and_o that_o he_o will_v help_v all_o their_o enterprise_n that_o that_o which_o he_o attribute_v unto_o his_o father_n in_o the_o former_a sentence_n now_o he_o shall_v be_v understand_v to_o attribute_v to_o himself_o for_o christ_n be_v say_v to_o be_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o any_o that_o do_v agree_v not_o only_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o presence_n of_o his_o divinity_n according_a to_o which_o he_o be_v every_o where_o but_o by_o reason_n of_o his_o special_a grace_n and_o assistance_n by_o which_o he_o make_v their_o prayer_n acceptable_a to_o god_n his_o father_n as_o though_o also_o they_o be_v pour_v out_o of_o he_o or_o as_o though_o he_o do_v accept_v they_o &_o perfect_v they_o by_o these_o sentence_n therefore_o he_o do_v two_o manner_n of_o way_n commend_v christian_n concord_n both_o for_o the_o great_a force_n thereof_o in_o obtain_v with_o god_n the_o father_n and_o then_o that_o it_o be_v adorn_v and_o beautify_v with_o his_o presence_n hereof_o may_v be_v learned_a how_o much_o we_o ought_v to_o attribute_v to_o synod_n and_o general_a counsel_n gather_v together_o and_o assemble_v in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n for_o the_o observation_n of_o the_o faith_n and_o manner_n thus_o
both_o the_o divine_a nature_n and_o our_o nature_n who_o understand_v what_o be_v profitable_a for_o man_n and_o also_o what_o god_n require_v of_o we_o both_o worthy_a of_o god_n and_o he_o also_o that_o ask_v and_o also_o with_o what_o word_n not_o so_o much_o fit_v for_o god_n for_o he_o know_v the_o meaning_n and_o force_n of_o all_o word_n as_o for_o the_o mind_n of_o he_o that_o speak_v that_o he_o may_v not_o be_v ignorant_a how_o he_o ought_v to_o think_v of_o god_n and_o of_o this_o his_o understanding_n the_o love_n of_o god_n may_v spring_v in_o he_o and_o be_v confirm_v and_o after_o there_o be_v no_o prayer_n which_o ought_v so_o diligent_o and_o attentive_o to_o be_v say_v and_o meditate_a upon_o of_o we_o as_o this_o mean_v the_o lord_n prayer_n every_o part_n of_o it_o nay_o every_o word_n every_o letter_n every_o prick_n of_o it_o be_v to_o be_v weigh_v of_o us._n he_o will_v have_v this_o prayer_n especial_o of_o all_o to_o be_v understand_v and_o not_o to_o be_v say_v in_o latin_a as_o they_o use_v in_o popery_n 16._o of_o auricular_a confession_n io._n de_fw-fr baptis_n ad_fw-la io._n cyprian_n write_v thus_o of_o that_o place_n in_o the_o 20._o of_o john_n who_o sin_n you_o remit_v etc._n etc._n it_o be_v manifest_a where_o and_o by_o who_o remission_n of_o sin_n may_v be_v give_v which_o be_v give_v in_o baptism_n for_o the_o lord_n give_v first_o that_o power_n to_o peter_n upon_o who_o he_o build_v his_o church_n and_o from_o who_o he_o ordain_v and_o show_v the_o original_n of_o humanity_n that_o that_o shall_v be_v loose_v on_o earth_n that_o he_o have_v loose_v and_o after_o his_o resurrection_n he_o speak_v also_o to_o his_o apostle_n say_v as_o my_o father_n send_v i_o so_o send_v i_o you_o when_o he_o have_v say_v thus_o he_o breathe_v upon_o they_o and_o say_v to_o they_o receive_v you_o the_o holy_a ghost_n who_o sin_n yet_o forgive_v they_o be_v forgive_v to_o he_o who_o you_o retain_v they_o be_v retain_v whereby_o we_o perceive_v that_o it_o be_v lawful_a in_o the_o church_n for_o the_o governor_n thereof_o and_o those_o that_o be_v appoint_v by_o the_o law_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o the_o lord_n ordinance_n to_o baptise_v and_o to_o give_v remission_n of_o sin_n and_o that_o without_o neither_o any_o thing_n can_v be_v bind_v or_o loose_v see_v there_o be_v no_o body_n that_o can_v bind_v or_o loose_v any_o thing_n neither_o do_v we_o set_v down_o this_o o_o brother_n without_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o scripture_n so_o that_o we_o say_v that_o all_o thing_n be_v set_v in_o order_n by_o a_o certain_a law_n and_o by_o his_o own_o appointment_n neither_o that_o any_o man_n may_v take_v upon_o he_o any_o thing_n against_o the_o bishop_n and_o priest_n which_o be_v not_o in_o his_o right_n and_o power_n for_o chore_n dathan_n and_o abiram_n against_o moses_n and_o aaron_n take_v upon_o they_o authority_n to_o sacrifice_v neither_o do_v they_o that_o without_o punishment_n which_o they_o attempt_v unlawful_o here_o we_o may_v learn_v first_o that_o the_o father_n work_n either_o through_o malice_n or_o ignorance_n have_v be_v corrupt_v for_o what_o sense_n shall_v this_o have_v for_o god_n first_o give_v this_o power_n to_o peter_n from_o who_o he_o show_v and_o ordain_v the_o original_n of_o humanity_n no_o doubt_n it_o shall_v be_v of_o unanimity_n or_o unity_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o other_o place_n of_o his_o book_n of_o the_o simplicity_n of_o prelate_n so_o we_o may_v see_v how_o that_o old_a cozener_n satan_n have_v not_o keep_v back_o his_o finger_n from_o the_o father_n work_n he_o have_v be_v do_v with_o they_o and_o therefore_o who_o dare_v safe_o build_v his_o faith_n upon_o they_o second_o that_o the_o church_n be_v build_v upon_o peter_n to_o declare_v the_o unity_n that_o shall_v be_v among_o all_o pastor_n not_o to_o declare_v any_o superiority_n of_o peter_n in_o power_n or_o authority_n of_o bind_v or_o lose_v above_o the_o rest_n for_o there_o hereafter_o he_o add_v that_o all_o the_o rest_n receive_v like_o power_n with_o he_o of_o bind_v and_o lose_v and_o that_o the_o heretic_n rebel_a in_o the_o church_n and_o break_v the_o unity_n thereof_o do_v not_o rebel_v against_o any_o one_o but_o against_o the_o bishop_n and_o priest_n even_o as_o chore_n dathan_n and_o abiram_n do_v against_o moses_n and_o aaron_n and_o last_o he_o expound_v plain_o where_o this_o power_n of_o bind_v and_o lose_v be_v execute_v which_o he_o affirm_v to_o be_v in_o baptism_n and_o not_o in_o auricular_a confession_n as_o our_o late_a divine_n of_o rome_n teach_v who_o attribute_n the_o very_a strength_n and_o power_n and_o force_v of_o that_o place_n to_o auricular_a confession_n and_o to_o their_o priest_n than_o either_o forgive_n or_o detain_v sin_n cyrill_n also_o as_o have_v be_v allege_v before_o agree_v herein_o with_o cyprian_a and_o expound_v this_o authority_n of_o forgive_a sin_n which_o the_o minister_n have_v to_o be_v execute_v in_o baptism_n or_o in_o repentance_n of_o notorious_a sinner_n austen_n also_o expound_v that_o place_n of_o s._n matthews_n gospel_n 123._o aug._n tract_n in_o joh._n 123._o to_o thou_o i_o will_v give_v the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n thus_o that_o peter_n when_o this_o be_v say_v unto_o he_o signify_v the_o whole_a church_n and_o of_o christ_n coat_n which_o be_v without_o seam_n he_o write_v thus_o 118._o tract_n in_o joh._n 118._o the_o coat_n without_o seam_n lest_o at_o any_o time_n it_o shall_v be_v rip_v in_o sunder_o come_v unto_o one_o because_o he_o gather_v all_o into_o one_o even_o as_o among_o his_o apostle_n when_o as_o the_o number_n be_v twelve_o that_o be_v three_o time_n four_o and_o they_o be_v all_o ask_v only_o peter_n answer_v thou_o be_v christ_n the_o son_n of_o the_o live_a god_n and_o it_o be_v say_v to_o he_o to_o thou_o i_o will_v give_v the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n as_o though_o he_o alone_o have_v receive_v power_n of_o bind_v and_o lose_v when_o as_o he_o be_v but_o one_o answer_v that_o for_o all_o and_o receive_v this_o withal_o as_o a_o figure_n of_o unity_n therefore_o one_o for_o all_o because_o unity_n be_v to_o they_o all_o and_o therefore_o this_o when_o he_o have_v say_v wrought_v about_o he_o add_v through_o out_o the_o which_o if_o we_o refer_v to_o that_o which_o it_o signify_v no_o man_n lack_v it_o who_o be_v find_v to_o pertain_v to_o the_o whole_a from_o which_o whole_a as_o the_o greek_a tongue_n show_v the_o catholic_a church_n be_v call_v this_o be_v austin_n judgement_n that_o peter_n answer_v for_o all_o and_o receive_v like_o authority_n for_o all_o but_o m._n bellarmine_n say_v there_o be_v no_o cause_n why_o christ_n shall_v so_o particular_o say_v to_o peter_n to_o thou_o i_o will_v give_v the_o key_n and_o feed_v my_o sheep_n and_o that_o for_o his_o singular_a faith_n and_o love_n if_o he_o shall_v receive_v nothing_o beside_o the_o rest_n he_o plain_o dissent_v from_o austen_n and_o so_o their_o new_a catholic_a faith_n from_o the_o old_a austen_n and_o cyprian_n affirm_v that_o this_o speech_n of_o our_o saviour_n be_v to_o he_o alone_o to_o declare_v the_o unity_n he_o will_v have_v among_o all_o his_o minister_n and_o in_o this_o he_o make_v he_o a_o mirror_n and_o not_o a_o master_n 64._o cyrill_n in_o io._n cap._n 64._o and_o cyrill_n say_v by_o his_o threefold_a commission_n he_o comfort_v he_o again_o for_o his_o threefold_a deny_v this_o he_o gain_v by_o it_o franciscus_n de_fw-fr euia_n a_o papist_n of_o auricular_a confession_n write_v thus_o confess_v direct_v confess_v i_o counsel_v thou_o also_o dear_a brother_n if_o thou_o will_v confess_v thy_o sin_n often_o that_o thou_o get_v thou_o a_o proper_a confessor_n and_o such_o a_o one_o as_o be_v well_o experience_a in_o that_o matter_n a_o wise_a man_n and_o of_o a_o good_a and_o commendable_a life_n to_o who_o thou_o may_v safe_o commit_v thy_o conscience_n and_o to_o have_v now_o even_o in_o the_o steed_n of_o the_o lord_n god_n to_o who_o thou_o may_v sure_o reveal_v all_o thy_o secret_n both_o inward_a and_o outward_a and_o all_o thy_o sin_n herein_o he_o plain_o discover_v the_o corruption_n of_o their_o church_n shall_v a_o sheep_n go_v from_o his_o shepherd_n this_o be_v a_o absurd_a thing_n but_o such_o have_v be_v their_o doctrine_n and_o practice_n that_o the_o pastor_n of_o congregation_n need_v not_o preach_v themselves_o but_o friar_n in_o their_o room_n and_o thereby_o be_v all_o their_o friary_n maintain_v and_o that_o the_o sheep_n may_v go_v from_o their_o pastor_n to_o seek_v some_o other_o to_o reveal_v their_o sin_n unto_o 5.1_o 1._o pet._n 5.1_o whereas_o s._n peter_n exhort_v all_o elder_n and_o
entreat_v of_o the_o punishment_n of_o they_o that_o be_v dead_a for_o therefore_o a_o great_a tribulation_n shall_v go_v before_o and_o afterward_o fire_n shall_v descend_v and_o shall_v quick_o purge_v all_o the_o relic_n of_o sin_n in_o just_a man_n for_o as_o ireneus_fw-la note_n in_o the_o end_n of_o his_o five_o book_n then_o sudden_o the_o church_n which_o be_v on_o earth_n shall_v be_v take_v to_o her_o spouse_n neither_o then_o shall_v be_v any_o time_n of_o purge_v any_o more_o as_o there_o be_v now_o after_o death_n before_o judgement_n here_o be_v purgatory_n and_o no_o purgatory_n for_o those_o father_n in_o deed_n speak_v of_o a_o purge_n which_o shall_v be_v at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n by_o fire_n but_o not_o of_o those_o only_a that_o then_o shall_v live_v as_o m._n bellarmine_n here_o seem_v to_o expound_v jerom_n but_o of_o all_o man_n in_o general_a as_o appear_v by_o the_o word_n jerom_n there_o use_v peccatores_fw-la quosque_fw-la flumina_fw-la ignis_fw-la ante_fw-la cum_fw-la traehent_fw-fr voluentia_fw-la the_o roll_a stream_n of_o fire_n shall_v draw_v before_o he_o all_o sinner_n not_o those_o that_o be_v live_v as_o master_n bellarmine_n expound_v he_o and_o the_o lord_n be_v call_v a_o fire_n and_o a_o consume_a fire_n that_o he_o may_v burn_v our_o wood_n hay_n and_o stubble_n allude_v to_o that_o place_n of_o saint_n paul_n that_o if_o any_o man_n have_v build_v upon_o jesus_n christ_n wood_n hâ—y_n or_o stubble_n the_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n shall_v try_v every_o man_n work_n not_o the_o work_n of_o they_o that_o live_v then_o only_o but_o every_o man_n work_n and_o after_o he_o add_v that_o according_a to_o the_o say_n of_o ezechiel_n whatsoever_o in_o our_o gold_n and_o silver_n that_o be_v in_o our_o understanding_n and_o word_n be_v mingle_v with_o brass_n iron_n or_o lead_v in_o the_o lord_n furnace_n may_v be_v percoquitur_fw-la be_v percoquitur_fw-la thorough_o fine_v that_o pure_a gold_n and_o silver_n may_v remain_v here_o jerome_n speak_v of_o all_o sinner_n not_o of_o those_o that_o shall_v live_v then_o and_o he_o add_v that_o our_o gold_n and_o silver_n that_o be_v just_a man_n work_n as_o well_o as_o sinner_n dross_n shall_v then_o be_v examine_v and_o in_o another_o place_n which_o have_v be_v allege_v before_o he_o manifest_o confirm_v this_o exposition_n as_o we_o believe_v say_v he_o that_o the_o torment_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o of_o all_o they_o which_o deny_v god_n and_o of_o wicked_a man_n which_o say_v in_o their_o heart_n there_o be_v no_o god_n esaiae_n jeron_n in_o 66._o ca._n esaiae_n be_v everlasting_a so_o also_o woe_n be_v i_o of_o sinner_n yea_o of_o christian_n who_o work_n shall_v be_v purge_v and_o try_v with_o fire_n we_o suppose_v that_o the_o sentence_n of_o the_o judge_n shall_v not_o be_v extreme_a but_o mix_v with_o mercy_n this_o place_n against_o m._n bellarmine_n exposition_n prove_v that_o all_o christian_n work_n which_o be_v sinner_n shall_v be_v try_v and_o purge_v at_o that_o day_n and_o not_o those_o only_a that_o then_o be_v live_v in_o steed_n of_o the_o purgatory_n they_o shall_v have_v endure_v saint_n augustine_n also_o say_v which_o place_n master_n bellarmine_n there_o also_o have_v allege_v for_o purgatory_n 25._o aug._n the_o civet_n lib._n 20._o cap._n 25._o of_o these_o thing_n which_o have_v be_v speak_v it_o seem_v to_o appear_v most_o evident_o that_o in_o that_o judgement_n there_o shall_v be_v some_o purgatory_n punishment_n of_o some_o but_o he_o name_v not_o who_o they_o be_v it_o shall_v seem_v he_o mean_v those_o who_o jerom_o mean_v before_o neither_o do_v that_o place_n of_o irenaeus_n which_o allege_v make_v any_o thing_n for_o his_o purpose_n for_o irenaeus_n there_o first_o write_v thus_o the_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v as_o it_o be_v a_o thousand_o year_n 5._o iren._n lib._n 5._o and_o in_o six_o day_n be_v all_o thing_n finish_v that_o be_v make_v and_o therefore_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o the_o sixth_o thousand_o year_n shall_v be_v the_o consummation_n of_o all_o these_o thing_n and_o therefore_o in_o all_o that_o time_n man_n be_v make_v in_o the_o beginning_n by_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n that_o be_v of_o the_o son_n &_o of_o the_o spirit_n that_o he_o may_v be_v according_a to_o the_o image_n and_o likeness_n of_o god_n the_o chaff_n be_v cast_v away_o which_o be_v apostasy_n and_o the_o corn_n be_v take_v into_o the_o barn_n that_o be_v they_o which_o bring_v forth_o fruit_n to_o god_n through_o faith_n and_o therefore_o tribulation_n be_v necessary_a for_o they_o that_o shall_v be_v save_v that_o be_v as_o it_o be_v break_v in_o piece_n and_o make_v into_o small_a powder_n and_o sprinkle_v here_o and_o there_o through_o patience_n by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n yea_o even_o be_v all_o a_o fire_n they_o may_v be_v fit_a guest_n for_o the_o king_n banquet_n and_o as_o one_o â—_o our_o christian_n who_o be_v judge_v to_o be_v cast_v to_o wild_a beast_n to_o be_v tear_v in_o piece_n of_o they_o for_o his_o martyrdom_n towards_o god_n say_v because_o i_o be_o the_o corn_n of_o christ_n i_o be_o grind_v by_o the_o tooth_n of_o these_o wild_a beast_n that_o i_o may_v be_v find_v fine_a manchet_n of_o god_n and_o after_o the_o nation_n be_v so_o far_o profitable_a and_o fit_a for_o the_o just_a in_o as_o much_o as_o the_o stubble_n be_v profitable_a for_o the_o increase_n of_o the_o wheat_n &_o the_o chaff_n thereof_o to_o burn_v for_o the_o purify_n of_o gold_n and_o therefore_o in_o the_o end_n when_o the_o church_n depart_v hence_o shall_v be_v take_v aloft_o there_o shall_v be_v say_v he_o tribulation_n such_o as_o never_o be_v nor_o shall_v be_v that_o shall_v be_v the_o last_o combat_n of_o the_o just_a wherein_o the_o conqueror_n shall_v be_v crown_v with_o incorruption_n thus_o far_o irenaeus_n and_o here_o m._n bellarmine_n mistake_v a_o word_n &_o for_o repetente_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la as_o it_o be_v in_o irenaeus_n print_v at_o basil_n anno_fw-la dom._n 1526._o which_o be_v as_o much_o as_o to_o say_v the_o church_n repair_v again_o to_o a_o place_n he_o put_v in_o repent_v that_o be_v sudden_o as_o though_o this_o suddenness_n of_o her_o departure_n shall_v be_v the_o cause_n of_o that_o her_o purge_n by_o fire_n because_o she_o can_v not_o stay_v to_o endure_v the_o fire_n of_o purgatory_n it_o may_v seem_v of_o that_o one_o word_n he_o ground_n this_o his_o exposition_n and_o if_o he_o do_v it_o be_v but_o his_o collection_n it_o be_v not_o irenaeus_n assertion_n as_o he_o say_v and_o that_o also_o of_o a_o false_a foundation_n take_v repent_n for_o repent_v which_o be_v in_o the_o ancient_a copy_n and_o if_o so_o be_v that_o the_o word_n be_v repent_v so_o dain_o yet_o there_o need_v not_o any_o purgatory_n fire_n to_o the_o end_n that_o they_o may_v attain_v salvation_n for_o even_o sudden_o god_n be_v able_a and_o have_v also_o save_v sinner_n as_o elias_n be_v call_v of_o saint_n james_n a_o man_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d subject_a to_o like_a affection_n and_o perturbation_n even_o as_o we_o be_v 5.17_o jam._n 5.17_o and_o therefore_o a_o sinner_n yet_o be_v he_o translate_v into_o heaven_n sudden_o and_o our_o saviour_n himself_o speak_v thus_o of_o zacheus_n who_o before_o be_v a_o publican_n as_o soon_o as_o he_o beléeve_v on_o he_o this_o day_n be_v salvation_n come_v unto_o this_o house_n christ_n also_o heal_v very_o many_o both_o of_o their_o bodily_a 50._o luke_n 19.9_o mark_v 5.34_o luke_n 7_o 50._o and_o spiritual_a disease_n sudden_o say_v thy_o faith_n have_v save_v thou_o no_o doubt_n if_o these_o have_v then_o die_v they_o shall_v have_v be_v save_v even_o sudden_o without_o endure_v any_o purgatory_n there_o be_v a_o place_n in_o saint_n paul_n where_o the_o word_n sudden_o be_v use_v 5.3.4_o 1._o thes_n 5.3.4_o for_o when_o they_o shall_v say_v peace_n and_o safety_n then_o shall_v come_v upon_o they_o sudden_a destruction_n etc._n etc._n but_o you_o brethren_n be_v not_o in_o darkness_n that_o that_o day_n shall_v come_v on_o you_o as_o a_o thief_n in_o the_o night_n but_o that_o sudden_a destruction_n or_o punishment_n respect_v the_o wicked_a not_o the_o faithful_a that_o shall_v then_o live_v at_o that_o day_n more_o than_o they_o that_o have_v live_v before_o that_o day_n here_o be_v not_o one_o word_n of_o any_o purge_n but_o of_o the_o purge_n of_o affliction_n and_o that_o shall_v be_v all_o the_o time_n of_o the_o continuance_n of_o the_o world_n say_v irenaeus_n and_o that_o shall_v so_o clean_o purge_v we_o as_o it_o shall_v make_v we_o fit_a guest_n for_o the_o lord_n banquet_n and_o what_o other_o purgatory_n than_o shall_v the_o faithful_a stand_n need_n of_o here_o be_v not_o that_o those_o that_o live_v at_o the_o
wilderness_n which_o be_v a_o figure_n of_o the_o militant_a church_n of_o christ_n never_o rest_v in_o one_o place_n it_o be_v carry_v to_o and_o fro_o and_o therefore_o it_o quite_o overthrow_v that_o firm_a and_o uniform_a state_n of_o the_o church_n which_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n now_o teach_v the_o tabernacle_n be_v not_o only_o assault_v of_o enemy_n but_o also_o the_o ark_n of_o god_n be_v take_v of_o the_o philistine_n 4.11_o 1._o sa._n 4.11_o no_o doubt_v a_o evident_a argument_n how_o antichrist_n shall_v possess_v the_o visible_a church_n of_o god_n in_o our_o day_n the_o church_n be_v a_o tabernacle_n it_o be_v a_o ship_n it_o never_o continue_v in_o one_o place_n nor_o in_o one_o state_n and_o therefore_o they_o be_v unwise_a 1.25_o mat_n 8.24_o 1._o pet._n 1.25_o that_o will_v build_v their_o faith_n on_o the_o outward_a show_n or_o name_n or_o place_n thereof_o but_o we_o know_v god_n word_n endure_v the_o same_o for_o ever_o and_o therefore_o the_o more_o sure_a way_n be_v to_o build_v our_o faith_n on_o it_o the_o levite_n and_o priest_n carry_v only_o the_o tabernacle_n of_o the_o appointment_n of_o the_o lord_n 3.3_o num._n 1.51_o jos_n 3.3_o but_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v admit_v &_o allow_v her_o friar_n to_o carry_v it_o and_o have_v dispense_v with_o their_o priest_n their_o friar_n preach_v the_o covenant_n of_o god_n and_o his_o appointment_n make_v with_o man_n their_o priest_n be_v bind_v to_o say_v their_o service_n only_o memor_fw-la granat_n prolog_n memor_fw-la thus_o much_o granatensis_n confess_v this_o duty_n say_v he_o especial_o belong_v to_o the_o priest_n and_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n who_o god_n have_v command_v that_o they_o shall_v instruct_v and_o teach_v man_n in_o his_o law_n and_o therefore_o among_o other_o ornament_n of_o the_o high_a priest_n be_v his_o breastplate_n of_o judgement_n which_o he_o bear_v on_o his_o breast_n wherein_o be_v engrave_v learning_n and_o truth_n which_o two_o thing_n god_n will_v have_v in_o aaronâ—_n heart_n that_o from_o he_o as_o from_o a_o fountain_n all_o other_o man_n may_v draw_v learning_n and_o truth_n and_o after_o write_v of_o the_o ignorance_n of_o the_o clergy_n he_o write_v thus_o but_o now_o woe_n be_v i_o the_o parish_n priest_n and_o other_o curate_n think_v that_o they_o be_v bind_v to_o nothing_o else_o but_o to_o minister_v the_o sacrament_n and_o to_o say_v their_o service_n in_o due_a time_n and_o do_v this_o in_o hamlet_n and_o village_n or_o in_o some_o town_n they_o think_v that_o they_o have_v very_o well_o discharge_v their_o duty_n and_o office_n thus_o much_o granatensis_n see_v and_o condemn_v 25.2_o exod._n 25.2_o the_o tabernacle_n be_v make_v of_o the_o voluntary_a offering_n of_o the_o people_n the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v vow_n no_o man_n may_v be_v a_o priest_n unless_o he_o will_v vow_v chastity_n here_o be_v a_o yoke_n of_o necessity_n lay_v upon_o their_o neck_n 2._o verse_n 2._o this_o voluntary_a offering_n be_v quite_o take_v away_o in_o the_o tabernacle_n they_o offer_v only_o to_o god_n but_o they_o in_o those_o day_n offer_v to_o creature_n and_o every_o one_o contribute_v something_o towards_o this_o building_n none_o be_v exclude_v but_o the_o clergy_n in_o the_o pope_n kingdom_n take_v upon_o themselves_o only_o the_o name_n of_o the_o church_n and_o exclude_v the_o people_n last_o this_o tabernacle_n be_v build_v in_o all_o point_n 26.30_o exod._n 26.30_o according_a to_o that_o pattern_n which_o moses_n see_v in_o the_o mount_n therefore_o even_o as_o in_o noah_n his_o ark_n so_o in_o moses_n tabernacle_n and_o so_o in_o christ_n church_n also_o all_o man_n devise_n and_o invention_n must_v surcease_v but_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n admit_v the_o invention_n and_o devise_n of_o man_n in_o her_o building_n and_o therefore_o as_o she_o be_v unlike_a to_o noah_n his_o ark_n so_o she_o be_v also_o disagree_v to_o moses_n tabernacle_n and_o god_n command_v also_o moses_n beside_o this_o tabernacle_n 10_o exod._n 25._o ve_fw-la 10_o to_o make_v a_o ark_n of_o shittim_n wood_n two_o cubit_n &_o a_o half_a long_a &_o a_o cubit_n &_o a_o half_a broad_a and_o thou_o shall_v overlaie_v it_o with_o pure_a gold_n within_o and_z without_o shall_v thou_o overlaie_v it_o and_o shall_v make_v upon_o it_o a_o crown_n of_o gold_n round_o about_o it_o this_o ark_n as_o the_o tabernacle_n do_v represent_v the_o jewish_a synagogue_n so_o may_v it_o represent_v the_o church_n of_o christ_n 11._o esay_n 60.17_o verse_n 11._o of_o which_o as_o the_o prophet_n esay_n prophesi_v i_o will_v give_v thou_o for_o silver_n gold_n and_o for_o iron_n silver_n so_o here_o it_o be_v all_o cover_v with_o gold_n both_o within_o and_o without_o no_o doubt_n with_o the_o gold_n of_o god_n 3.12_o 1._o io._n 4.8_o 1_o cor._n 16.14_o phil._n 3.12_o that_o be_v with_o charity_n for_o god_n be_v charity_n say_v saint_n john_n and_o let_v all_o thing_n be_v do_v with_o charity_n say_v s._n paul_n the_o length_n of_o it_o two_o cubit_n and_o a_o half_a declare_v that_o our_o perfection_n in_o this_o life_n be_v but_o imperfect_a the_o crown_n of_o gold_n round_o about_o it_o signify_v that_o as_o saint_n john_n and_o saint_n peter_n teach_v 1.6_o 1._o pet_n 2.9_o revel_v 1.6_o all_o christian_n now_o be_v king_n and_o priest_n and_o thou_o shall_v cast_v four_o ring_n of_o gold_n for_o it_o 12._o verse_n 12._o and_o put_v they_o in_o the_o four_o corner_n thereof_o that_o be_v two_o ring_n shall_v be_v on_o the_o one_o side_n of_o it_o and_o two_o ring_n on_o the_o other_o side_n thereof_o and_o thou_o shall_v make_v bar_n of_o shittim_n wood_n and_o cover_v they_o with_o gold_n and_o thou_o shall_v put_v the_o bar_n in_o the_o ring_n by_o the_o side_n of_o the_o ark_n to_o bear_v the_o ark_n with_o they_o the_o bar_n shall_v be_v in_o the_o ring_n of_o the_o ark_n they_o shall_v not_o be_v take_v away_o from_o it_o these_o four_o ring_n do_v lively_o paint_v out_o unto_o we_o 4.11_o io._n 20.31_o 1._o ti_o 3_o 15._o ephe._n 4.11_o the_o four_o gospel_n of_o our_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n which_o be_v ring_n which_o be_v perfect_a and_o absolute_a which_o be_v fasten_v to_o the_o ark_n which_o shall_v never_o be_v part_v from_o the_o church_n and_o the_o two_o bar_n put_v through_o they_o cover_v also_o with_o gold_n to_o carry_v the_o ark_n signify_v pastor_n and_o doctor_n which_o preach_v these_o gospel_n and_o carry_v and_o spread_v the_o church_n be_v guild_v with_o this_o gold_n of_o charity_n through_o the_o whole_a world_n and_o these_o all_o must_v study_v the_o gospel_n they_o must_v not_o be_v take_v from_o it_o so_o thou_o shall_v put_v in_o the_o ark_n the_o testimony_n that_o i_o shall_v give_v thou_o the_o testimony_n be_v the_o law_n of_o god_n 8.11_o verse_n 16._o psal_n 19.7_o psal_n 119.129_o io._n 14.6_o heb._n 8.1_o act._n 20.31_o nehem._n 8.2_o heb._n 8.11_o which_o be_v not_o only_o a_o rule_n of_o our_o life_n but_o also_o a_o covenant_n and_o contract_n between_o god_n and_o his_o people_n and_o this_o testimony_n must_v be_v in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n continual_o this_o she_o must_v witness_v to_o great_a and_o small_a this_o contract_n or_o bargain_n every_o one_o must_v know_v that_o will_v be_v save_v and_o thou_o shall_v make_v a_o mercy_n seat_n of_o pure_a gold_n 17._o verse_n 17._o two_o cubit_n and_o a_o half_a long_a and_o a_o cubit_n and_o a_o half_a broad_a and_o thou_o shall_v make_v two_o cherubim_n of_o gold_n of_o work_n beat_v out_o with_o the_o hammer_n 19_o verse_n 19_o thou_o shall_v make_v they_o at_o the_o two_o end_n of_o the_o mercy_n seat_n and_o the_o one_o cherub_n shall_v thou_o make_v at_o the_o one_o end_n and_o the_o other_o cherub_n at_o the_o other_o end_n of_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o mercy_n seat_n shall_v you_o make_v the_o cherubim_n on_o the_o two_o end_n thereof_o this_o propitiatory_a or_o cover_v 13.1_o luke_n 22_o 1â—_n io._n 13.1_o this_o mercy_n seat_n signify_v jesus_n christ_n he_o be_v pure_a gold_n his_o only_a love_n towards_o man_n cause_v he_o to_o be_v incarnate_a nay_o to_o die_v for_o us._n this_o mercy_n seat_n be_v in_o length_n and_o breadth_n as_o much_o as_o the_o ark_n to_o declare_v that_o all_o the_o ark_n stand_v need_n of_o this_o propitiation_n and_o cover_n so_o that_o now_o as_o david_n witness_v 1._o psal_n 32._o ver_fw-la 1._o the_o blessedness_n of_o every_o man_n live_v consist_v herein_o that_o his_o sin_n be_v cover_v and_o saint_n john_n teach_v all_o christian_n the_o use_n of_o this_o propitiatory_a or_o seat_n of_o mercy_n if_o any_o man_n sin_n we_o have_v a_o advocate_n with_o the_o father_n jesus_n christ_n the_o righteous_a 2.2_o 1._o io._n 2.2_o and_o
by_o and_o by_o aught_o to_o follow_v exhortation_n and_o interpretation_n thereof_o so_o paul_n say_v there_o be_v but_o small_a profit_n if_o they_o speak_v with_o tongue_n in_o the_o congregation_n and_o do_v not_o also_o prophesy_v and_o expound_v here_o also_o mark_v that_o prophesiing_n be_v not_o to_o be_v despise_v &_o that_o the_o interpretation_n &_o judgement_n of_o other_o in_o expound_v the_o scripture_n be_v to_o be_v hear_v here_o we_o may_v see_v as_o in_o a_o little_a map_n the_o whole_a sum_n of_o christian_a religion_n and_o the_o mark_n of_o the_o true_a church_n the_o true_a church_n solemnize_v the_o lord_n sabbath_n in_o preach_v and_o hear_v his_o word_n and_o without_o this_o say_v ferus_fw-la there_o be_v no_o sanctify_v of_o the_o sabbath_n at_o all_o and_o if_o this_o be_v true_a in_o the_o thick_a darkness_n of_o popery_n where_o god_n word_n be_v neither_o preach_v nor_o hear_v nor_o meditate_a on_o there_o be_v no_o sabbath_n keep_v nay_o even_o in_o our_o day_n there_o be_v many_o catholic_n which_o think_v they_o keep_v holy_a the_o sabbath_n very_o religious_o and_o yet_o will_v not_o come_v to_o the_o church_n to_o hear_v god_n word_n and_o all_o such_o ferus_fw-la tell_v that_o they_o profane_v the_o sabbath_n and_o keep_v no_o sabbath_n at_o all_o again_o he_o teach_v that_o the_o only_o weapon_n to_o overcome_v the_o devil_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n then_o no_o doubt_n the_o devil_n be_v a_o great_a conqueror_n when_o as_o no_o man_n almost_o have_v this_o sword_n in_o his_o hand_n he_o have_v make_v as_o great_a a_o conquest_n of_o christian_n soul_n as_o sisera_n have_v make_v of_o the_o body_n of_o the_o jew_n of_o who_o be_v now_o by_o her_o conquer_a deborah_n sing_v thus_o they_o choose_v new_a god_n then_o war_n be_v in_o the_o gate_n 5.8_o jud._n 5.8_o be_v there_o a_o spear_n or_o shield_n find_v among_o forty_o thousand_o of_o israel_n so_o deal_v sisera_n with_o israel_n and_o so_o deal_v satan_n with_o christian_n he_o deprive_v they_o of_o their_o weapon_n to_o keep_v they_o more_o sure_o in_o his_o obedience_n can_v he_o be_v a_o man_n friend_n that_o take_v his_o weapon_n from_o he_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o most_o rage_a and_o cruel_a enemy_n but_o this_o have_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n do_v she_o have_v take_v the_o scripture_n which_o saint_n paul_n call_v the_o sword_n of_o the_o spirit_n 5.8_o ephes_n 5.16_o 1._o pet._n 5.8_o from_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o lie_v people_n and_o the_o devil_n be_v call_v of_o peter_n a_o roar_a lion_n seek_v who_o he_o may_v devour_v in_o the_o true_a church_n say_v ferus_fw-la god_n word_n be_v read_v and_o not_o any_o fancy_n of_o man_n paul_n himself_o sit_v and_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o no_o christian_a people_n must_v think_v scorn_n to_o do_v it_o and_o that_o after_o the_o read_n preach_v aught_o to_o follow_v and_o that_o not_o only_a work_n but_o faith_n also_o must_v be_v teach_v these_o be_v the_o mark_n of_o the_o true_a church_n by_o ferus_fw-la judgement_n and_o whether_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v have_v these_o in_o she_o or_o not_o let_v every_o man_n judge_v act._n in_o cap._n 15._o act._n again_o of_o christian_a religion_n he_o write_v thus_o upon_o these_o word_n why_o go_v you_o about_o to_o lay_v a_o yoke_n the_o second_o reason_n be_v that_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o the_o apostle_n to_o put_v a_o yoke_n upon_o the_o conscience_n of_o man_n which_o the_o lord_n have_v not_o put_v for_o he_o that_o do_v so_o tempt_v god_n it_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o the_o apostle_n to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n that_o be_v glad_a tiding_n and_o not_o like_o tyrant_n to_o rule_v over_o man_n conscience_n let_v those_o bishop_n mark_v these_o word_n of_o peter_n which_o make_v our_o religion_n which_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n will_v have_v free_a in_o the_o fewness_n and_o manifestnesse_n of_o her_o service_n a_o bondslave_n with_o their_o burden_n they_o lie_v upon_o it_o so_o that_o the_o jew_n be_v in_o far_o better_a case_n than_o we_o who_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o ceremony_n of_o the_o law_n and_o not_o to_o man_n devise_n and_o augustine_n write_v thus_o to_o the_o question_n of_o jamarus_n etc._n etc._n every_o true_a catholic_a may_v mark_v here_o how_o he_o touch_v the_o pope_n who_o take_v upon_o he_o to_o rule_v over_o man_n conscience_n and_o even_o to_o load_v they_o with_o his_o decree_n and_o constitution_n and_o because_o the_o papist_n brag_v much_o of_o their_o general_a counsel_n let_v we_o mark_v how_o ferus_fw-la there_o describe_v a_o true_a general_a council_n upon_o these_o word_n and_o when_o there_o have_v be_v great_a dissension_n see_v how_o wise_o they_o deal_v in_o the_o matter_n they_o do_v not_o rash_o pronounce_v sentence_n but_o they_o weigh_v every_o thing_n for_o in_o matter_n of_o faith_n which_o touch_v the_o conscience_n it_o be_v not_o enough_o to_o say_v we_o will_v and_o command_v mark_v therefore_o how_o the_o apostle_n assemble_v themselves_o together_o they_o come_v together_o plain_o they_o seek_v for_o nothing_o else_o but_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n they_o desire_v the_o salvation_n of_o other_o to_o conclude_v they_o weigh_v all_o thing_n wise_o what_o marvel_v be_v it_o then_o if_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v in_o this_o council_n according_a to_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o lord_n where_o two_o or_o three_o be_v gather_v together_o etc._n etc._n we_o come_v together_o otherwise_o with_o great_a pomp_n and_o state_n we_o seek_v to_o maintain_v our_o own_o glory_n and_o estate_n and_o we_o persuade_v ourselves_o that_o we_o may_v do_v any_o thing_n by_o the_o fullness_n of_o our_o authority_n and_o how_o can_v the_o holy_a ghost_n allow_v such_o assembly_n &_o c_o he_o touch_v the_o pope_n state_n &_o pride_n he_o think_v that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n will_v not_o guide_v such_o proud_a and_o stately_a assembly_n again_o of_o the_o conclusion_n and_o doctrine_n of_o that_o council_n he_o write_v thus_o upon_o these_o word_n which_o neither_o we_o nor_o our_o father_n be_v able_a to_o bear_v the_o law_n be_v a_o intolerable_a burden_n because_o it_o require_v not_o only_o our_o hand_n but_o also_o our_o heart_n second_o because_o it_o convince_v we_o to_o be_v sinner_n for_o we_o do_v ever_o more_o against_o the_o law_n then_o according_a to_o the_o law_n and_o also_o those_o thing_n we_o do_v according_a to_o the_o law_n we_o do_v they_o imperfect_o but_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n we_o do_v believe_v to_o be_v save_v a_o conclusion_n and_o a_o knit_n up_o of_o the_o matter_n both_o very_o godly_a and_o apostolic_a that_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o christ_n both_o jew_n and_o gentile_n be_v save_v and_o not_o of_o their_o merit_n for_o only_a christ_n suffice_v to_o all_o so_o that_o the_o law_n profit_v nothing_o to_o the_o jew_n to_o their_o salvation_n for_o even_o they_o be_v save_v by_o grace_n &_o not_o by_o the_o law_n so_o far_o against_o all_o reason_n be_v it_o that_o any_o man_n shall_v impose_v those_o thing_n to_o the_o gentile_n which_o profit_v not_o the_o jew_n themselves_o and_o to_o this_o end_n be_v the_o epistle_n of_o saint_n paul_n write_v to_o the_o roman_n and_o to_o the_o galathian_o and_o our_o salvation_n be_v call_v the_o grace_n of_o christ_n because_o he_o have_v deserve_v it_o for_o us._n let_v they_o therefore_o brag_v of_o their_o merit_n we_o will_v seek_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n thus_o far_a ferus_fw-la here_o be_v the_o true_a church_n put_v down_o and_o her_o doctrine_n the_o milk_n she_o give_v her_o child_n that_o only_o the_o grace_n of_o jesus_n christ_n save_v &_o not_o merit_n she_o that_o brag_v of_o her_o merit_n and_o trust_v in_o they_o be_v the_o strumpet_n be_v the_o whore_n be_v not_o the_o true_a church_n and_o the_o spouse_n of_o jesus_n christ_n by_o ferus_fw-la his_o judgement_n and_o whereas_o it_o be_v object_v of_o some_o against_o the_o gospel_n that_o since_o the_o preach_v thereof_o heresy_n have_v spring_v up_o in_o the_o world_n and_o that_o before_o the_o church_n be_v in_o peace_n let_v we_o mark_v how_o ferus_fw-la answer_v that_o objection_n upon_o these_o word_n act._n ferus_fw-la in_o cap._n 13._o act._n and_o he_o resist_v they_o behold_v the_o combat_n say_v he_o of_o truth_n and_o falsehood_n this_o combat_n ever_o have_v be_v and_o will_v be_v god_n speak_v but_o one_o word_n in_o paradise_n and_o by_o and_o by_o come_v the_o serpent_n which_o resist_v it_o moses_n be_v send_v into_o egypt_n find_v there_o sorcerer_n which_o withstand_v he_o the_o prophet_n ever_o have_v false_a prophet_n opposite_a unto_o they_o christ_n come_v into_o the_o world_n find_v adversary_n the_o same_o thing_n
christian_n against_o antichrist_n these_o thing_n have_v i_o write_v unto_o you_o 2.26_o 1._o ep._n 2.26_o as_o concern_v those_o that_o deceive_v you_o and_o the_o anoint_v you_o have_v receive_v of_o he_o abide_v in_o you_o so_o that_o no_o man_n need_v to_o teach_v you_o any_o thing_n no_o not_o elias_n nor_o enoch_n we_o may_v note_v here_o how_o that_o he_o arm_v the_o faithful_a only_o with_o the_o scripture_n and_o the_o holy_a spirit_n against_o antichrist_n and_o that_o they_o need_v no_o other_o armour_n and_o again_o i_o write_v unto_o you_o child_n 14._o verse_n 14._o that_o you_o have_v know_v the_o father_n i_o write_v unto_o you_o father_n that_o you_o have_v know_v he_o that_o be_v from_o the_o beginning_n i_o write_v unto_o you_o young_a man_n that_o you_o be_v strong_a and_o the_o word_n of_o god_n dwell_v in_o you_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v the_o knowledge_n and_o light_n of_o old_a man_n against_o satan_n and_o his_o son_n antichrist_n and_o the_o strength_n also_o of_o young_a man_n to_o wrestle_v and_o encounter_v with_o they_o both_o and_o with_o this_o they_o be_v strengthen_v they_o be_v able_a to_o overcome_v they_o saint_n paul_n also_o speak_v of_o antichrist_n and_o of_o his_o member_n which_o by_o and_o by_o after_o his_o departure_n shall_v succeed_v in_o the_o church_n say_v thus_o 24._o act._n 20_o 24._o i_o know_v this_o that_o after_o my_o departure_n shall_v grievous_a wolf_n enter_v in_o among_o you_o not_o spare_v the_o flock_n and_o from_o among_o yourselves_o shall_v man_n arise_v speak_v perverse_a thing_n to_o draw_v away_o the_o disciple_n after_o they_o therefore_o watch_v you_o remember_v how_o by_o the_o space_n of_o three_o year_n night_n and_o day_n i_o have_v not_o cease_v to_o warn_v every_o one_o of_o you_o and_o now_o brethren_n i_o commend_v you_o to_o god_n and_o to_o the_o word_n of_o his_o grace_n which_o be_v able_a to_o build_v you_o further_o than_o i_o have_v as_o yet_o build_v you_o and_o to_o give_v you_o a_o inheritance_n among_o all_o those_o which_o shall_v be_v sanctify_v here_o saint_n paul_n teach_v that_o wolf_n shall_v succeed_v in_o the_o church_n and_o no_o doubt_n these_o be_v the_o member_n of_o antichrist_n against_o these_o as_o a_o faithful_a pastor_n he_o commit_v his_o sheep_n to_o god_n and_o to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o be_v able_a to_o build_v they_o further_o nay_o to_o preserve_v they_o safe_a and_o sound_a from_o all_o error_n and_o danger_n in_o the_o wilderness_n of_o this_o world_n and_o to_o bring_v they_o even_o to_o heaven_n if_o so_o be_v that_o they_o shall_v follow_v only_o the_o direction_n of_o it_o and_o here_o also_o we_o may_v learn_v a_o excellent_a commendation_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n it_o be_v a_o bottomless_a pit_n no_o man_n can_v ever_o come_v to_o the_o depth_n thereof_o so_o that_o of_o it_o that_o say_v of_o saint_n austen_n be_v verify_v so_o great_a be_v the_o depth_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n that_o i_o shall_v every_o day_n profit_n in_o the_o study_n of_o they_o 3._o aug._n ep_v 3._o if_o from_o my_o infancy_n till_o i_o be_v a_o very_a old_a man_n i_o shall_v learn_v they_o have_v never_o so_o much_o leisure_n study_v never_o so_o earnest_o and_o have_v never_o so_o good_a a_o wit_n they_o be_v still_o able_a to_o build_v further_o this_o testimony_n saint_n paul_n and_o saint_n austen_n yield_v to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o what_o needs_o master_n bellarmine_n then_o to_o add_v the_o come_n of_o elias_n and_o enoch_n as_o necessary_a to_o preserve_v the_o elect_a in_o the_o faith_n as_o though_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v not_o sufficient_a our_o saviour_n himself_o in_o the_o gospel_n teach_v the_o same_o doctrine_n and_o that_o it_o be_v dangerous_a to_o believe_v any_o rise_n again_o from_o the_o dead_a whosoever_o they_o be_v in_o point_n of_o salvation_n 16.31_o luk._n 16.31_o they_o have_v moses_n &_o the_o prophet_n say_v abraham_n the_o father_n of_o the_o faithful_a if_o they_o will_v not_o believe_v they_o neither_o will_v they_o believe_v if_o any_o arise_v from_o the_o dead_a again_o no_o if_o it_o be_v enoch_n and_o elias_n this_o lesson_n abraham_n by_o our_o saviour_n testimony_n have_v teach_v all_o his_o child_n and_o yet_o by_o master_n bellarmine_n his_o judgement_n the_o faithful_a must_v look_v for_o elias_n and_o enoch_n to_o come_v to_o preserve_v they_o in_o the_o faith_n esay_n also_o oppose_v the_o word_n of_o god_n against_o all_o doctrine_n of_o dead_a man_n whatsoever_o 8.20_o esay_n 8.20_o shall_v not_o a_o people_n inquire_v of_o their_o god_n from_o the_o live_n to_o the_o dead_a will_v you_o seek_v to_o the_o law_n and_o to_o the_o testimony_n 119.105_o psal_n 119.105_o the_o law_n and_o the_o testimony_n must_v be_v a_o light_n to_o our_o foot_n our_o counsellor_n in_o all_o controversy_n and_o doubt_n as_o also_o they_o be_v david_n chrysostome_n upon_o matthew_n write_v thus_o of_o antichrist_n and_o of_o the_o only_a way_n to_o bewray_v he_o then_o that_o be_v mat._n chrys_n ho._n 49._o in_o ca._n 24._o mat._n when_o antichrist_n kingdom_n shall_v come_v they_o which_o be_v in_o jewrie_n let_v they_o fly_v unto_o the_o hill_n these_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v spiritual_o thus_o then_o when_o you_o shall_v see_v the_o abomination_n of_o desolation_n sit_v in_o the_o holy_a place_n that_o be_v when_o you_o shall_v see_v a_o wicked_a heresy_n which_o be_v the_o host_n of_o antichrist_n stand_v in_o the_o holy_a place_n of_o the_o church_n at_o that_o time_n they_o which_o be_v in_o jewrie_n let_v they_o fly_v to_o the_o hill_n that_o be_v they_o which_o be_v christian_n let_v they_o get_v they_o to_o the_o scripture_n for_o as_o the_o true_a jew_n be_v a_o christian_n as_o the_o apostle_n say_v not_o he_o which_o be_v a_o jew_n open_o but_o he_o which_o be_v a_o jew_n in_o secret_a so_o christendom_n be_v true_a jewrie_n who_o name_n signify_v confession_n or_o thanksgiving_n and_o the_o hill_n be_v the_o writing_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n of_o which_o hill_n it_o be_v say_v thou_o wonderful_o give_v light_v from_o the_o eternal_a hill_n and_o again_o of_o the_o church_n he_o say_v the_o foundation_n be_v upon_o the_o holy_a hill_n and_o why_o do_v he_o command_v all_o christian_n at_o this_o time_n to_o get_v they_o to_o the_o scripture_n because_o at_o that_o time_n since_o that_o heresy_n have_v take_v place_n in_o the_o church_n there_o can_v be_v no_o other_o proof_n or_o trial_n of_o true_a christianity_n nor_o any_o other_o help_n for_o christian_n which_o they_o will_v know_v which_o be_v the_o true_a faith_n but_o the_o holy_a scripture_n before_o by_o many_o mean_v it_o may_v be_v show_v which_o be_v the_o church_n of_o christ_n and_o which_o be_v the_o heathenish_a synagogue_n but_o now_o they_o which_o will_v know_v which_o be_v the_o true_a church_n can_v know_v it_o by_o no_o mean_n else_o but_o only_o by_o the_o scripture_n and_o after_o therefore_o the_o lord_n know_v what_o a_o great_a confusion_n of_o all_o thing_n shall_v be_v in_o the_o latter_a day_n therefore_o he_o command_v that_o christian_n which_o will_v be_v sure_a to_o know_v the_o true_a faith_n shall_v fly_v to_o nothing_o else_o but_o to_o the_o scripture_n here_o we_o may_v first_o learn_v what_o antichrist_n be_v not_o a_o devil_n incarnate_a as_o the_o papist_n imagine_v but_o a_o wicked_a heresy_n which_o shall_v take_v possession_n in_o the_o church_n nay_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o that_o homily_n he_o say_v that_o when_o as_o all_o heresy_n be_v as_o it_o be_v the_o host_n of_o antichrist_n yet_o especial_o that_o which_o shall_v take_v upon_o it_o the_o face_n and_o room_n of_o the_o church_n quae_fw-la obtinuit_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la locum_fw-la &_o stetit_fw-la in_o loco_fw-la sancto_fw-la ita_fw-la ut_fw-la videatur_fw-la quasi_fw-la verbum_fw-la veritatis_fw-la stetisse_fw-la cum_fw-la non_fw-la sit_fw-la verbum_fw-la veritatis_fw-la sed_fw-la abominatio_fw-la desolationis_fw-la id_fw-la est_fw-la exercitus_fw-la antichrist_n qui_fw-la multorum_fw-la animas_fw-la reddidit_fw-la desolatas_fw-la à _fw-la deo_fw-la which_o have_v bear_v the_o show_n of_o the_o church_n so_o that_o it_o seem_v to_o have_v continue_v in_o the_o holy_a place_n as_o the_o word_n of_o truth_n when_o as_o it_o be_v not_o the_o word_n of_o truth_n but_o the_o abomination_n of_o desolation_n that_o be_v the_o host_n of_o antichrist_n which_o shall_v make_v many_o man_n soul_n destitute_a of_o god_n and_o dare_v any_o man_n then_o venture_v his_o salvation_n upon_o the_o bare_a name_n and_o show_v of_o the_o church_n he_o say_v here_o plain_o that_o antichrist_n heresy_n shall_v have_v the_o room_n and_o show_n of_o the_o church_n therefore_o it_o be_v dangerous_a only_a to_o rely_v upon_o